the_o constant_a trouble_n of_o his_o importunity_n and_o indeed_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o preparative_n temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o despair_n if_o he_o can_v by_o these_o suggestion_n persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n infinite_a be_v and_o perfection_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v but_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o impatience_n under_o this_o sore_a affliction_n as_o will_v put_v the_o man_n upon_o determine_v his_o own_o life_n deliberate_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n i_o never_o observe_v man_n or_o woman_n long_o under_o these_o temptation_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n of_o the_o late_a nature_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o hint_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v upon_o and_o pray_v for_o person_n who_o be_v bring_v under_o these_o most_o sad_a and_o dismal_a circumstance_n they_o be_v ordinary_a praeludium_n and_o prologue_n to_o such_o tragedy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o bring_v argument_n before_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v another_o way_n 2._o but_o indeed_o as_o to_o other_o soul_n to_o who_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o affliction_n but_o mere_a diversion_n and_o recreation_n he_o must_v use_v argument_n and_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o even_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a soul_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o avail_v the_o argument_n can_v be_v many_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v usual_o bring_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a be_v spiritual_a being_n be_v in_o this_o distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a that_o have_v no_o accident_n no_o quality_n such_o as_o colour_n or_o the_o like_a they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o our_o external_n sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o invisible_a and_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n indeed_o no_o spiritual_a be_v can_v be_v see_v who_o ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n unless_o in_o a_o assume_v shape_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o any_o such_o being_n as_o spirit_n in_o our_o age_n a_o fair_a argument_n of_o the_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o those_o philosopher_n heart_n yet_o be_v we_o creature_n so_o much_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o see_v that_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o see_v and_o believe_v be_v two_o thing_n very_o diverse_a one_o from_o another_o who_o ever_o see_v god_n faith_n the_o devil_n or_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n &_o c_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_v only_o for_o sensual_a brute_n and_o not_o for_o any_o deliberate_a soul_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o 2._o he_o will_v therefore_o second_o argue_v from_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o able_a by_o search_v to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v animal_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la animali_fw-la sapit_fw-la that_o a_o live_a creature_n know_v nothing_o beyond_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o its_o own_o size_n and_o perfection_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v reasonable_o say_v that_o if_o a_o brute_n creature_n can_v describe_v a_o man_n it_o will_v describe_v he_o as_o a_o brute_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o creature_n beyond_o its_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n a_o first_o be_v and_o a_o first_o cause_n for_o that_o nothing_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o or_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o connatural_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o can_v outface_v it_o nor_o by_o our_o high_a debauchery_n be_v extinguish_v but_o however_o the_o first_o be_v shall_v give_v a_o be_v to_o itself_o or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v its_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v until_o the_o soul_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v so_o far_o transcendent_a in_o its_o perfection_n to_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v yet_o hard_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o be_v limit_v by_o time_n circumscribe_v by_o air_n and_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o be_v without_o these_o boundary_n the_o immensity_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n infiniteness_n of_o any_o be_v be_v thing_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o though_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n argue_v ourselves_o sometime_o into_o a_o appear_a necessity_n of_o these_o assertion_n yet_o we_o can_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v perfection_n beyond_o our_o grasp_n hence_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o it_o seem_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a hence_o be_v the_o socinian_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o denial_n of_o god_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reflection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luther_n say_v non_fw-la amo_fw-la hos_fw-la curistas_fw-la &_o quaeristas_n he_o may_v have_v say_v quomodistas_n too_o audi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tace_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v these_o inquirer_n in_o divine_a thing_n why_o so_o or_o wherefore_o or_o how_o be_v those_o thing_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n that_o satan_n ordinary_o use_v in_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o seem_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n permit_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o god_n say_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v he_o such_o a_o god_n as_o thou_o fancy_v will_v he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n so_o to_o prosper_v and_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o own_o feeble_a reason_n in_o compliance_n with_o our_o lust_n do_v often_o trouble_v we_o with_o even_o david_n jeremy_n and_o habakkuk_n be_v molest_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o measure_v the_o almighty_n power_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o create_a arm_n and_o his_o omniscience_n by_o the_o fathom_n of_o our_o pitiful_a comprehension_n and_o his_o eternity_n by_o the_o span_n of_o our_o own_o duration_n so_o we_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o determine_v concern_v his_o wisdom_n by_o our_o policy_n we_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o depth_n nor_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o height_n but_o judge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v a_o shallow_a politician_n among_o man_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o argument_n be_v conclusive_a or_o no_o which_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o abel_n shall_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a cain_n nor_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaoh_n nor_o job_n put_v to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o walk_v on_o every_o side_n nor_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v it_o shall_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o righteous_a nothing_o but_o blind_a fortune_n can_v shut_v its_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o such_o disorder_n these_o now_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o can_v fancy_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v upon_o any_o soul_n to_o induce_v it_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o ordinary_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o person_n solicit_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n will_v find_v some_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o ordinary_o either_o praevious_a to_o or_o concomitant_a with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o he_o seldom_o use_v much_o argument_n little_o hope_v to_o work_v over_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o belief_n only_o
be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o as_o to_o this_o life_n as_o to_o eternal_a life_n make_v under_o such_o condition_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v those_o as_o to_o this_o life_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o afflict_a state_n that_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n into_o we_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n as_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n that_o trust_v god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a can_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o soul_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o a_o misery_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n deliver_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n support_v uphold_v and_o comfort_v it_o and_o make_v its_o affliction_n issue_n in_o good_a and_o for_o its_o advantage_n work_v for_o it_o a_o far_o more_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o how_o shall_v that_o soul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o know_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o do_v it_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o temptation_n be_v advantage_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o antidote_n against_o it_o as_o vigorous_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o believe_a soul_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o prevailing_n of_o it_o while_o it_o keep_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n chap._n ix_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n a_o excellent_a preparative_a to_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n this_o open_v terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oft_o time_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o thought_n these_z not_o ordinary_a but_o for_o great_a sinning_n some_o more_o notorious_a act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o of_o vnrighteousness_n great_a sinning_n against_o light_n etc._n etc._n 5._o five_o there_o be_v no_o better_a preparative_a for_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n than_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n although_o the_o holy_a man_n alive_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o fiery_a dart_n even_a christ_n himself_o hear_v the_o devil_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o yet_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o temptation_n most_o fall_v upon_o man_n of_o loose_a life_n and_o conversation_n at_o least_o do_v most_o ordinary_o prevail_v against_o such_o the_o ordinary_a motive_n that_o prevail_v with_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n which_o either_o they_o have_v in_o prospect_n or_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o now_o this_o evil_n be_v either_o more_o external_n such_o as_o slavery_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n this_o make_v saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o cato_n kill_v himself_o or_o horrible_a bodily_a pain_n and_o torture_n be_v expose_v to_o some_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o internal_a such_o as_o horror_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v rare_a instance_n that_o either_o holy_a or_o civil_a history_n give_v we_o of_o person_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o own_o life_n to_o avoid_v imprisonment_n shame_n or_o torture_n from_o man_n and_o not_o many_o that_o we_o have_v of_o person_n who_o in_o terrible_a bodily_a pain_n have_v expose_v to_o the_o prevailing_n of_o this_o temptation_n now_o these_o terror_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o its_o gild_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o judas_n hang_v himself_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n thus_o history_n tell_v we_o pontius_n pilate_n kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o history_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o support_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o desperate_a issue_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o minute_n nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n commit_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o such_o horror_n as_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o for_o satan_n to_o take_v such_o a_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o reflection_n which_o produce_v this_o effect_n be_v usual_o upon_o some_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tincture_n and_o that_o have_v have_v some_o more_o eminent_a circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n religious_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a towards_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a preservative_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o temptation_n a_o profane_a atheistical_a blasphemous_a person_n be_v high_o expose_v to_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o it_o so_o be_v any_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o notorious_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o murder_n persecution_n high_a degree_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o pardon_v many_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o few_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a and_o the_o promise_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a sin_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o high_a a_o tincture_n beside_o that_o course_n of_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o blind_a and_o to_o harden_v it_o so_o that_o poor_a creature_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v often_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o o_o therefore_o flee_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o far_o god_n for_o they_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o satan_n buffet_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o how_o hardly_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o they_o or_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o short_a take_v heed_n of_o all_o bold_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o check_n or_o reverberation_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_a check_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n we_o be_v often_o and_o but_o just_o repay_v with_o the_o severe_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o dictate_v and_o light_a admonition_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n that_o live_v up_o to_o his_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o impression_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o they_o rare_o be_v advantage_v from_o a_o ache_a conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n chap._n x._o direction_n for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o fall_v under_o this_o temptation_n melancholy_n to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o natural_a mean_n 2._o the_o motive_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o usual_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o some_o present_a or_o imminent_a evil._n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o it_o will_v free_v we_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o be_v free_a i_o have_v thus_o far_o only_o prepare_v you_o against_o a_o wrestle_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o give_v you_o prevent_v physic_n which_o indeed_o they_o say_v be_v best_a and_o it_o be_v better_a indeed_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o satan_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o dart_n at_o a_o distance_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o combat_n but_o possible_o as_o to_o some_o poor_a soul_n
be_v no_o hope_n for_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_n can_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o umbrage_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v preference_n to_o these_o hope_n in_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o least_o conduct_n of_o reason_n iâ—_n it_o true_a for_o a_o sensual_a despair_n there_o may_v for_o that_o be_v root_v in_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o need_n of_o a_o pardon_n for_o its_o sin_n or_o a_o future_a happy_a state_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o the_o sensual_a man_n see_v limit_v to_o the_o hard_a condition_n as_o he_o think_v of_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o may_v jocular_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o pretend_a object_n for_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrrow_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o like_o they_o jer._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o withhold_a thy_o foot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o thy_o throat_n from_o thirst_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v but_o now_o for_o a_o sorrowful_a despair_n for_o a_o soul_n have_v this_o grace_n and_o hell_n in_o prospect_n it_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a riddle_n what_o appear_v good_a shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o he_o no_o possibility_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 1._o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o appear_a good_a that_o entice_v he_o to_o these_o thought_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a and_o vain_a hope_n as_o he_o now_o think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o long_o you_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o own_o fate_n or_o fortune_n as_o we_o call_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o or_o betide_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a enough_o sometime_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v the_o contrary_n 2._o second_o be_v not_o the_o appear_a good_a in_o some_o a_o root_a malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o by_o deregate_a from_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o the_o most_o dreadful_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v that_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n itself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n when_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o assign_v the_o former_a as_o the_o most_o ordinary_a appearance_n of_o good_a seduce_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o gild_n it_o now_o please_v the_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o long_o by_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o itself_o as_o it_o think_v in_o its_o heart_n through_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v what_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o suggest_v to_o a_o soul_n to_o debauch_v it_o into_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o god_n and_o sad_a opinion_n of_o itself_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o can_v alienate_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o state_n before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o the_o devil_n can_v mount_v this_o great_a gun_n upon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cain_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o let_v i_o a_o little_a take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o proposition_n which_o many_o grave_a divine_n take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n and_o other_o think_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o great_a stead_n in_o order_n to_o his_o enforce_v this_o great_a temptation_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o be_v those_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n redemption_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n on_o either_o side_n that_o be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n but_o only_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v use_v what_o by_o some_o eminent_a divine_n as_o to_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o advantage_n for_o this_o fiery_a dart._n i_o remember_v scultetus_n in_o his_o annal_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o honest_a studious_a young_a man_n in_o cambridge_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o papist_n make_v away_o that_o he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o his_o study_n with_o his_o finger_n lay_v upon_o a_o bible_n open_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o text_n usual_o bring_v to_o confirm_v predestination_n but_o the_o fiction_n obtain_v not_o that_o credit_n for_o which_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n put_v he_o upon_o that_o desperate_a practice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v a_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n pass_v by_o other_o suppose_v we_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n determine_v other_o to_o eternal_a death_n i_o intend_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n from_o oll_n eternity_n fore-knew_a the_o eternal_a issue_n of_o all_o if_o some_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v foreknow_v this_o without_o will_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o determine_v how_o he_o fore-knew_a it_o and_o what_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o futurity_n certain_a and_o other_o can_v conceive_v any_o first_o cause_n but_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o divine_a foreknowledge_n but_o from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o intermingle_v myself_o in_o their_o quarrel_n but_o suppose_v the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o advantage_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o temptation_n some_o divine_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v fore-seen_a as_o move_v he_o so_o to_o predestine_v they_o but_o with_o all_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v any_o divine_n say_v that_o god_n ordain_v any_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o pass_v over_o any_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o their_o precede_a sin_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v will_n some_o ignorant_a person_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o absolute_a decree_n hold_v election_n of_o person_n and_o reprobation_n of_o person_n they_o do_v indeed_o hold_v a_o election_n of_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o before_o open_v that_o the_o foresee_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o none_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n they_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o sinner_n use_v this_o but_o only_o use_v a_o jus_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v which_o now_o be_v suppose_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o argument_n satan_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o despair_n he_o can_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o can_v the_o soul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o sin_v shall_v die_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o say_v upon_o rhis_fw-la argument_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o object_n to_o drive_v unto_o despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o person_n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n some_o think_v he_o equal_o
l._n 2_o r._n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n p._n 176_o l._n 6_o r._n who_o can_v understand_v p._n 177_o l._n 24_o r._n therefore_o plain_a that_o p._n 188_o l._n 7_o r._n the_o soul_n p._n 210_o l._n 5_o r._n so_o i_o think_v p._n 228_o l._n 23_o r._n such_o soul_n p._n 234_o l._n 19_o â—_o our_o sin_n p._n 241_o l._n 14_o r._n violate_v they_o p._n 261_o l._n 11_o r._n as_o to_o p_o 306_o l._n 26_o r._n in_o his_o heart_n concern_v temptation_n to_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n blasphemy_n commit_v three_o way_n atheistical_a thought_n transient_a and_o volatile_a or_o more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a those_o more_o fix_v either_o study_v by_o we_o embrace_v and_o improve_v or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_v trouble_v and_o great_a affliction_n the_o discourse_n restrain_v to_o the_o last_o david_n tell_v we_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o v._n 1._o by_o the_o fool_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a fool_n hinder_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o spiritual_a fool_n the_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fool_n more_o proper_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o presumptuous_a bold_a sinner_n whether_o you_o by_o fool_n understand_v one_o that_o want_v knowledge_n and_o wit_n or_o he_o that_o want_v wisdom_n to_o guide_v his_o knowledge_n in_o exercise_n to_o the_o best_a end_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o discern_v choose_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o for_o the_o best_a advantage_n this_o fool_n say_v the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o think_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o lip_n these_o be_v his_o inward_a thought_n the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v betwixt_o our_o inward_a and_o more_o external_a speech_n we_o speak_v nothing_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o what_o we_o have_v first_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o say_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o shame_n or_o moral_a prudence_n restrain_v we_o from_o speak_v with_o our_o lip_n every_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o life_n his_o action_n speak_v it_o he_o live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fool_n the_o impression_n of_o they_o upon_o honest_a soul_n often_o prove_v a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o they_o usher_v in_o temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o despair_n this_o have_v make_v i_o resolve_v short_o to_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o give_v some_o relief_n to_o soul_n thus_o torment_v and_o likewise_o help_v other_o with_o something_o to_o say_v to_o soul_n under_o these_o miserable_a circumstance_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o discourse_v short_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o 2._o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o tempter_n a_o soul_n may_v have_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o bait_n or_o seem_v good_a the_o tempter_n can_v imaginable_o propound_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o entice_v it_o to_o they_o 4._o what_o argument_n tempter_n may_v use_v with_o any_o colourable_a reason_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n 5._o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n guilt_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v what_o be_v not_o 6._o last_o i_o shall_v offer_v my_o best_a advice_n both_o for_o soul_n not_o as_o yet_o under_o these_o circumstance_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o soul_n under_o this_o great_a pressure_n for_o the_o arm_v and_o support_v of_o they_o against_o and_o under_o they_o and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n from_o they_o 1._o qu._n what_o be_v those_o thought_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o term_n atheism_n be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sometime_o more_o large_o for_o a_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n be_v atheism_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o denial_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a thought_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o with_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v athestical_a word_n more_o large_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v god_n wisdom_n power_n knowledge_n mercy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v atheism_n blasphemy_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o denial_n of_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n omnipotent_a omnisufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o injurious_a speak_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o think_v any_o creature_n infinite_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnisufficient_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o imporfection_n of_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o if_o any_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o countenancer_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o creature_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o may_v be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a be_v either_o study_v up_o by_o we_o bugged_a and_o embrace_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n study_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o but_o atheistical_a soul_n that_o find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o secure_v their_o lust_n by_o such_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n trouble_v and_o burden_n and_o great_a affliction_n like_o a_o viper_n stick_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o it_o will_v stick_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o roar_v and_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o thought_n off_o but_o they_o recur_n and_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a sound_a noise_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o inconceivable_o afflict_v they_o they_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v go_v they_o cry_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o they_o be_v atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n thus_o circumstance_v that_o i_o now_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o so_o that_o i_o exclude_v out_o of_o my_o discourse_n 1._o more_o transient_a and_o volatile_a atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n the_o wise_a the_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o so_o remove_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o sense_n who_o have_v see_v his_o shape_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o span_n or_o fathom_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o doubt_n sometime_o about_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o perfection_n which_o indeed_o take_v their_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o scripture_n they_o chide_v away_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o soul_n against_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o director_n of_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n 2._o i_o also_o exclude_v from_o my_o discourse_n such_o permanent_a fix_a thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o be_v well_o please_v with_o study_v to_o fortify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o atheist_n who_o be_v either_o such_o avowed_o and_o profess_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o declare_v that_o superfluity_n of_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o
of_o his_o birth_n and_o job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o so_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sometime_o the_o lust_n of_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v temptation_n also_o have_v prevail_v upon_o god_n own_o people_n to_o desire_v death_n though_o not_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o jezebel_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o her_o god_n that_o by_o the_o next_o day_n she_o will_v kill_v elijah_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o baal_n priest_n v._o 3._o v._n 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o reque_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n now_o where_o any_o of_o these_o lust_n predominate_a at_o any_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v very_o ordinary_o join_v his_o strength_n with_o it_o and_o make_v frequent_a and_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o base_a atheistical_a heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternity_n either_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a torment_n or_o misery_n or_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o do_v very_o often_o prevail_v for_o if_o they_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o any_o way_n as_o a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v where_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n where_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n to_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_a but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o believer_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o murderer_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n where_o this_o worm_n this_o fire_n be_v shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o dull_a notion_n satan_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o no_o such_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n can_v possible_o be_v prevail_v upon_o 2._o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v first_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o great_a pain_n or_o misery_n or_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o misery_n may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o say_v as_o job_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v i_o mean_v make_v some_o such_o impression_n upon_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n spirit_n this_o possible_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o first_o discern_v and_o receive_v with_o great_a abhorrence_n cry_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n tell_v their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o it_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n renew_v his_o motion_n and_o impression_n with_o great_a frequency_n violence_n and_o importunity_n until_o at_o length_n their_o own_o lust_n incline_v they_o to_o hearken_v either_o their_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o at_o some_o more_o rest_n and_o quiet_a than_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v at_o and_o come_v to_o so_o as_o they_o yield_v chap._n iu._n by_o what_o seem_v good_a the_o soul_n tempt_v to_o self-murder_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v what_o good_a great_a than_o life_n eternal_a life_n a_o great_a good_a this_o can_v bait_v no_o believer_n to_o such_o a_o act_n why_o immunity_n from_o some_o great_a evil_n feel_v or_o imminent_a the_o only_o appear_v good_a in_o the_o case_n a_o case_n arise_v from_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whether_o that_o can_v give_v this_o temptation_n advantage_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o can_v be_v a_o bait_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o trap_n he_o who_o be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v no_o man_n be_v entice_v but_o by_o some_o appear_a good_n none_o can_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o a_o good_a nor_o entice_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o great_a good_a possible_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v lesser_a now_o life_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a good_a skin_n for_o skin_n say_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v for_o his_o life_n one_o will_v think_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o show_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o though_o natural_a life_n in_o please_a circumstance_n be_v the_o great_a natural_a good_a yet_o life_n eternal_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a good_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cheat_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o dispossession_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n shall_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v rational_o persuade_v to_o determine_v his_o own_o life_n thus_o the_o devil_n impose_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o dim_a prospect_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n dream_v that_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o another_o life_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o live_v up_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n nor_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o abide_n in_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v so_o cheat_v as_o cleombrotus_n and_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o believer_n one_o i_o mean_v who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v thus_o entice_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o the_o murderer_n be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o second_o life_n 2._o second_o though_o natural_a life_n in_o please_a circumstance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a natural_a good_a yet_o this_o natural_a life_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v so_o ill_o circumstance_v that_o a_o present_a freedom_n from_o some_o evil_n may_v to_o a_o natural_a eye_n appear_v a_o much_o great_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o even_a life_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a undesirable_a and_o abhor_a life_n be_v much_o rate_v by_o the_o happy_a or_o less_o happy_a circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o nature_n itself_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o continual_a and_o extreme_a pain_n and_o indeed_o this_o ease_n and_o immunity_n from_o evil_n which_o either_o at_o
i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o book_n open_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v or_o any_o sermon_n fit_a to_o be_v hear_v by_o person_n under_o these_o circumstance_n than_o such_o book_n such_o sermon_n such_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o most_o express_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n most_o lively_o express_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o such_o as_o contain_v or_o explain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o support_n and_o strength_n and_o help_v under_o and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v which_o be_v always_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v what_o it_o read_v and_o hear_v a_o soul_n shall_v be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o undertake_n from_o the_o rational_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o its_o misery_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o near_a and_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o relief_n for_o it_o if_o it_o can_v but_o exercise_v a_o little_a patience_n from_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v it_o and_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v faithful_a which_o two_o point_n be_v of_o very_o great_a import_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v against_o this_o fiery_a dart_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o shall_v ever_o listen_v to_o this_o temptation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o reason_n let_v therefore_o every_o soul_n under_o this_o temptation_n make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o give_v itself_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n or_o faint_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n thus_o seek_v about_o to_o devour_v soul_n the_o more_o root_v a_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternity_n both_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o more_o remote_a and_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n chap._n xi_o further_a direction_n for_o soul_n thus_o tempt_v the_o avoid_n of_o solitude_n the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o sureness_n of_o it_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o dir._n avoid_v solitude_n and_o solitary_a place_n i_o mention_v this_o before_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v prevailing_n of_o melancholy_n but_o let_v i_o a_o little_a far_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o argument_n indeed_o excess_n of_o solitude_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v affect_v by_o christian_n under_o the_o great_a freedom_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n though_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o a_o soul_n health_n and_o freedom_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o some_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n i_o observe_v elijah_n be_v alone_a when_o he_o pray_v god_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o discontent_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o jonah_n ch_n 4._o 5_o 8._o be_v in_o a_o booth_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v alone_a when_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o tempter_n say_v unto_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o of_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v eminent_o true_a that_o solomon_n say_v ecc._n 4._o 11._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v none_o other_o to_o help_v he_o up_o these_o act_n be_v commit_v usual_o by_o person_n that_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o high_o advisable_v to_o person_n under_o these_o impression_n to_o avoid_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o and_o about_o person_n under_o these_o temptation_n to_o be_v watchful_a as_o to_o this_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o discern_v the_o impression_n be_v most_o strong_a upon_o they_o but_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o now_o 4._o dir._n four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a for_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n than_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v what_o motive_n shall_v possible_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o life_n but_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o so_o eminent_a evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v now_o these_o evil_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v either_o external_n affliction_n and_o cross_n or_o such_o as_o be_v internal_o horror_n of_o mind_n terror_n of_o conscience_n if_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o advise_v before_o what_o i_o judge_v proper_a viz._n the_o consideration_n whether_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o life_n in_o that_o manner_n will_v indeed_o free_v we_o or_o rather_o make_v our_o condition_n much_o worse_o and_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o procure_v ourselves_o such_o a_o immunity_n but_o now_o suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v as_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o which_o external_n misery_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a than_o a_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a and_o unpardoned_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o suppose_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o our_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o soul_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n and_o whet_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o portion_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v most_o full_o expressive_a of_o it_o true_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n run_v into_o such_o a_o arrear_n with_o god_n justice_n no_o soul_n so_o guilty_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o eternity_n contract_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o redeemer_n part_v in_o which_o covenant_n be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o most_o guilty_a soul_n fulfil_v his_o part_n in_o it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o although_o its_o past_a sin_n can_v be_v make_v never_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o soul_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o live_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n shall_v ever_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o life_n from_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n by_o its_o reflection_n upon_o its_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o this_o or_o a_o unbelieving_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v believe_v it_o may_v from_o this_o motive_n
die_v fâ—r_v all_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n which_o give_v judas_n as_o much_o comfort_n as_o peter_n other_o think_v he_o purchase_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o possibility_n for_o all_o other_o believe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n but_o admit_v the_o last_o to_o be_v true_a which_o some_o think_v to_o make_v redemption_n conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o not_o understand_v how_o christ_n shall_v purchase_v a_o impossible_a possibility_n which_o must_v be_v as_o to_o some_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o any_o to_o who_o god_n resolve_v not_o to_o give_v those_o effectual_a aid_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o salvation_n must_v be_v obtain_v but_o what_o market_n can_v the_o devil_n make_v of_o this_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v not_o fâ—r_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v reply_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o none_o of_o god_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o that_o its_o nonelection_n can_v only_o appear_v from_o its_o prodigious_a sinning_n continue_v in_o to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o judas_n notwithstanding_o that_o prove_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n when_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n do_v think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o renew_v turn_v change_a and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o power_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o advantage_n now_o can_v the_o devil_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o perswage_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o can_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n never_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o ever_o will_n if_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o late_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o what_o ground_n have_v i_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o although_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o god_n will_v give_v i_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o i_o shall_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v now_o suppose_v he_o to_o suggest_v so_o how_o shall_v he_o evidence_n this_o to_o i_o but_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o abide_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o bluster_v some_o sciclist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n to_o load_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n with_o envy_n and_o obloquy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n can_v urge_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n with_o any_o colourable_a reason_n upon_o no_o soul_n but_o from_o sin_n nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o in_o our_o experience_n find_v any_o thing_n else_o stick_v with_o soul_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o here_o he_o must_v either_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thou_o have_v sin_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v thy_o hour_n be_v over_o thy_o time_n be_v past_a or_o thou_o have_v sin_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n or_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o what_o the_o soul_n may_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v god_n willing_a by_o and_o by_o consider_v chap._n iii_o mean_v to_o prevent_v despair_n clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n take_v heed_n of_o inveterate_a sinning_n prodigious_a sinning_n all_o sinning_n against_o light_n such_o sin_n especial_o as_o come_v near_a the_o unpardonable_a sin_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o temptation_n you_o have_v also_o hear_v from_o whence_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n come_v what_o seem_v good_a entice_v the_o soul_n to_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o also_o what_o argument_n the_o tempter_n have_v alone_o to_o use_v to_o enforce_v they_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o repel_v and_o resist_v of_o they_o and_o because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o discourse_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a prevention_n be_v the_o best_a way_n let_v i_o first_o advise_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o of_o we_o upon_o who_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o come_v that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o and_o here_o let_v i_o first_o commend_v to_o you_o all_o a_o sound_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o a_o ignorant_a person_n above_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o a_o know_a christian_a solomon_n tell_v we_o true_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seldom_o fall_v into_o or_o lie_v long_o under_o this_o temptation_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o fright_v ignorant_a soul_n with_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a or_o have_v be_v too_o long_o continue_v in_o to_o be_v pardon_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n o_o do_v not_o slight_a knowledge_n no_o not_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o what_o use_v it_o will_v be_v to_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n a_o know_v christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o side_n if_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o long_a work_n with_o a_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o pity_v such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o not_o improve_v it_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v acquaint_v with_o catechism_n which_o shall_v ground_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thou_o that_o despise_v knowledge_n neglect_a yea_o despise_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o seem_v to_o presume_v upon_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v show_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2._o second_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v especial_o against_o thy_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n inveterate_a sin_v and_o prodigious_a sinning_n and_o sinning_n against_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o particular_o some_o sin_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n give_v the_o devil_n very_o high_a and_o great_a advantage_n as_o to_o this_o temptation_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o inveterate_a sin_v when_o sin_n have_v grow_v up_o with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v live_v and_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o it_o many_o year_n it_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a market_n we_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o can_v have_v from_o we_o but_o the_o homage_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n will_v forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o old_a sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o convert_v you_o shall_v most_o general_o observe_v that_o if_o god_n change_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n heart_n it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o youth_n or_o middle_a age_n seldom_o in_o childhood_n and_o seldom_o in_o old_a age_n and_o if_o in_o old_a age_n they_o be_v ordinary_o infest_a with_o great_a temptation_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n grow_v old_a in_o thy_o soul_n a_o old_a habit_n be_v hardly_o put_v off_o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v well_o a_o old_a ulcer_n be_v hardly_o cure_a beware_v of_o grow_v
i_o before_o say_v give_v we_o comfort_n as_o to_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n other_o maintain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o elect_a infant_n by_o baptism_n i_o shall_v free_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o judge_n be_v all_o in_o this_o cause_n the_o most_o of_o those_o baptise_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n grow_v up_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o these_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o you_o read_v rom._n 6._o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o avouchment_v of_o god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n to_o these_o if_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o roman_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o fetch_v argument_n oblige_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o such_o immediate_a effect_n as_o to_o all_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o nor_o do_v understand_v how_o possible_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o further_a effect_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o circumcision_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n not_o the_o necessary_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n true_a repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o true_a believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a course_n of_o sin_n that_o never_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o nor_o know_v what_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o know_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o here_o he_o rest_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o or_o she_o he_o presume_v and_o trust_v his_o soul_n upon_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o no_o weigh_v divine_a of_o any_o persuasion_n will_v ever_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o none_o ever_o say_v that_o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o baptism_n make_v it_o such_o a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o a_o course_n of_o actual_a sin_v chap._n v._n the_o notion_n of_o a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v agree_v by_o few_o if_o true_a no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n why_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n save_v repentance_n faith_n holiness_n great_a occasion_n of_o presumption_n the_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o notion_n inquire_v and_o prove_v what_o regeneration_n repentance_n conversion_n faith_n holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o raise_v any_o hope_n in_o we_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o 4._o a_o four_o notion_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o presumption_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o mean_v a_o power_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o suppose_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o none_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o many_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o haste_n for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o follow_v christ_n they_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v be_v no_o long_o please_v with_o see_v nor_o their_o ear_n with_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o to_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o brisk_a as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v talk_v high_a for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o close_a discourse_n they_o will_v assert_v it_o no_o far_o than_o either_o as_o to_o moral_a action_n or_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n they_o will_v affirm_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o go_v to_o church_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o foot_n from_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o do_v just_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n to_o read_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o consider_v his_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o none_o deni_v only_o we_o say_v his_o power_n as_o to_o these_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o we_o doubt_v whether_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n man_n have_v he_o can_v do_v these_o material_o good_a action_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o vehement_a temptation_n but_o i_o say_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v save_o to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o any_o do_v say_v so_o he_o say_v what_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o discourse_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o divine_n that_o do_v hold_v the_o great_a natural_a power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v say_v time_n may_v be_v past_a that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_v away_o this_o natural_a power_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n so_o harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v this_o power_n and_o so_o be_v conclude_v to_o a_o eternal_a misery_n which_o alone_o to_o considerate_a soul_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v its_o presumption_n from_o this_o head_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o who_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n know_o presume_v because_o i_o have_v a_o power_n in_o myself_o to_o turn_v when_o i_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v have_v so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o may_v have_v give_v i_o up_o to_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o admit_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o it_o still_o remain_v establish_v that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v produce_v into_o act_n and_o that_o before_o thou_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n thou_o must_v actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v thou_o shall_v have_v time_n for_o it_o may_v not_o god_n take_v away_o thy_o soul_n with_o a_o stroke_n may_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o thou_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o than_o what_o do_v thy_o power_n signify_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n die_v sudden_o so_o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o power_n in_o thou_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a by_o it_o if_o indeed_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v it_o 5._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o man_n presumption_n viz._n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n make_v all_o these_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o although_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v build_v up_o to_o themselves_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a hope_n because_o god_n make_v they_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o baptise_a &c._n &c._n yet_o considerate_a person_n plain_o must_v see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v
bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o indisputable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o consider_v man_n therefore_o can_v possible_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v serve_v the_o devil_n turn_v so_o effectual_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o take_v care_n it_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o have_v be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v strive_v for_o mastery_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a notion_n who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o practical_a obedience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o yet_o he_o allow_v not_o a_o influence_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v possess_v of_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o notion_n who_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 12._o a_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o close_n a_o hearty_a close_n with_o he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n hope_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n no_o soul_n can_v possible_o do_v this_o that_o do_v not_o first_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o that_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o soul_n may_v assent_v to_o those_o proposition_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o term_n he_o propound_v this_o receive_v christ_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o say_v necessary_o draw_v on_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n though_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o another_o for_o any_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o term_n without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v without_o any_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v until_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o a_o three_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o some_o eminent_a divine_n upon_o our_o first_o reformation_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o latter_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v have_v till_o it_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o many_o a_o pious_a devout_a soul_n have_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o 4._o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n 5._o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o practical_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o soul_n presume_v be_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o of_o these_o principal_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n think_v they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v easy_o run_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o portion_n when_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o this_o believe_v be_v not_o that_o believe_v which_o the_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o suffer_v i_o to_o offer_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o because_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v without_o any_o holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n murderer_n traitor_n thief_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o humane_a law_n though_o they_o prodigious_o violate_v they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o proposition_n to_o which_o man_n lust_n and_o passion_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o live_v up_o to_o but_o we_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v that_o believe_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o live_n with_o he_o be_v annex_v 2._o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v yea_o i_o believe_v better_o than_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v for_o our_o assent_n to_o a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o working_n of_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v proposition_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n must_v needs_o see_v in_o a_o better_a light_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v who_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n not_o imprint_v upon_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v particular_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o three_o consider_v that_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n a_o person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n on_o his_o name_n a_o receive_v of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o now_o a_o proposition_n not_o a_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o assent_n we_o indeed_o sometime_o say_v we_o assent_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o therefore_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o deceive_v not_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v as_o much_o heed_n of_o their_o wild_a notion_n who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assume_v confidence_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o let_v they_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v this_o separate_v faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o better_a in_o itself_o than_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n exclusive_a of_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n their_o notion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o practical_a assent_n but_o still_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v assent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o proposition_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o scripture_n constant_o make_v the_o mediator_n himself_o not_o a_o mere_a proposition_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o this_o notion_n as_o calculate_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o treat_v with_o his_o father_n about_o the_o term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n by_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o we_o upon_o
defensative_a armour_n against_o four_o of_o satan_n most_o fiery_a dart_n viz._n temptation_n to_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a impression_n and_o thought_n self-murder_n despair_n and_o presumption_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o temptation_n the_o several_a tempter_n to_o these_o sin_n the_o argument_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o enforce_a of_o they_o and_o some_o proper_a advice_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o by_o j._n c._n d._n d._n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la sathanae_fw-la illae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tela_fw-la ista_fw-la iguita_fw-la nequissimarum_fw-la nequitiarum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la luther_n london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n and_o ewderd_a giles_n bookseller_n in_o norwich_n 1680._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n it_o be_v my_o experience_n after_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o meditation_n to_o thy_o view_n in_o which_o time_n i_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o and_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o have_v labour_v under_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o horrid_a temptation_n as_o to_o which_o this_o discourse_n offer_v something_o of_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n upon_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v as_o sad_a issue_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imaginable_a and_o to_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o affliction_n that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o frequent_a study_n what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o their_o relief_n who_o will_v not_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o feel_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a creature_n who_o sleep_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_n but_o be_v uneasy_a in_o his_o or_o her_o great_a circumstance_n of_o ease_n who_o he_o see_v tremble_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o continue_v a_o sentence_n to_o he_o to_o its_o period_n this_o i_o have_v see_v and_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v i_o have_v know_v some_o lie_n under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o temptation_n month_n and_o year_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o such_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o have_v passionate_o say_v they_o will_v hearty_o forgive_v any_o that_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o tremendous_a for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o executioner_n i_o have_v know_v some_o do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o the_o great_a circumstance_n for_o content_v imaginable_o bless_v with_o a_o competent_a estate_n acceptable_a relation_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o quiet_a mind_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o this_o generation_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o those_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o expression_n with_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o which_o they_o make_v now_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o speech_n may_v reflect_v to_o this_o degree_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o distress_n person_n near_o concern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thus_o afflict_v at_o loss_n for_o some_o discourse_n purposely_o write_v upon_o these_o argument_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v their_o friend_n in_o these_o paroxysm_n to_o read_v yet_o they_o may_v read_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n of_o proper_a discourse_n or_o counsel_n to_o they_o this_o have_v make_v i_o spend_v some_o few_o hour_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o christian_n they_o be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o few_o of_o many_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o three_o first_o of_o the_o temptation_n here_o speak_v to_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v the_o general_n concern_v of_o all_o none_o of_o we_o know_v which_o of_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o temptation_n common_a to_o man_n nor_o what_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n of_o we_o may_v next_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o loss_n how_o proper_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o christian_n under_o these_o circumstance_n indeed_o the_o last_o temptation_n be_v of_o more_o general_n concern_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a enough_o to_o receive_v temptation_n to_o presumption_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o my_o observation_n that_o in_o these_o late_a year_n in_o which_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v so_o rampant_a and_o profane_o triumph_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o loose_a and_o ungoverned_a tongue_n these_o temptation_n have_v also_o be_v more_o frequent_a have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o let_v these_o meditation_n pass_v into_o a_o public_a view_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o than_o a_o private_a use_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o abundant_o reward_v for_o my_o pain_n if_o but_o one_o soul_n may_v be_v forewarn_v or_o relieve_v by_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o these_o sheet_n which_o any_o private_a christian_n may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o any_o one_o soul_n thus_o weary_v i_o weigh_v not_o the_o scoff_v of_o those_o who_o mock_v at_o these_o thing_n experience_n let_v all_o that_o mind_n religion_n know_v these_o temptation_n be_v no_o chimaera_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v they_o mere_a melancholic_a deliration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o must_v say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o these_o meditation_n be_v they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n at_o wound_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n but_o for_o a_o relief_n for_o those_o who_o feel_v such_o wound_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o infernal_a ploughman_n have_v make_v such_o deep_a furrow_n and_o for_o those_o who_o know_v no_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v befall_v other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o wherewith_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v have_v tell_v thou_o my_o design_n good_a reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o these_o sheet_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n thy_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n j._n c._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o asolution_n by_o priest_n as_o hold_v by_o papist_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o presumption_n the_o differ_a notion_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n about_o it_o a_o p._n 297_o ad_fw-la p._n 304._o what_o power_n minister_n have_v to_o pardon_v sin_n ibid._n acquaintance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o useful_a against_o despair_n p._n 191_o 192._o right_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v 41_o 42._o not_o to_o be_v gain_v from_o sense_n or_o reason_n work_v on_o natural_a principle_n but_o from_o scripture_n revelation_n 44_o 45._o advantage_n from_o they_o 46._o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v temptation_n to_o atheistical_a thought_n 41_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v the_o entertainment_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 14._o no_o argument_n conclusive_a for_o despair_n 206_o 207._o assent_v not_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n 284_o 285_o attend_v on_o ordinance_n useful_a against_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n 48_o atheism_n what_o how_o commit_v the_o variety_n of_o atheistical_a thought_n distinction_n of_o they_o p._n 4_o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 6_o whether_o the_o soul_n guilt_n or_o no_o the_o negative_a prove_v 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 37_o 38._o what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v or_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o to_o p._n 55._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v for_o a_o moment_n 49._o atheistical_a person_n or_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 49_o etc._n etc._n b._n baptism_n the_o suppose_a efficacy_n of_o it_o various_a opinion_n 262_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n alone_o to_o presume_v salvation_n on_o prove_v 271_o 272_o 273._o it_o be_v true_a efficacy_n 275_o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v commit_v 3_o way_n p._n 4._o c._n have_v of_o violent_a atheistical_a thought_n hard_o to_o
design_v to_o give_v it_o trouble_v in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n both_o concern_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bait_n that_o shall_v entice_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o net_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o tempter_n ordinary_o use_v with_o such_o soul_n chap._n iu._n whether_o these_o suggestion_n be_v the_o soul_n guilt_n yea_o or_o no_o two_o conclusion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o case_n the_o negative_a be_v assert_v five_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n guilt_n two_o thing_n which_o may_v stumble_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o thing_n some_o thing_n offer_v for_o its_o relief_n under_o they_o both_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o valuable_a question_n whether_o these_o thought_n or_o impression_n be_v the_o soul_n guilt_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a inquiry_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o this_o be_v the_o best_a topick_n to_o relieve_v a_o soul_n from_o i_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a enlarge_v my_o discourse_n here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o all_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o man_n gild_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a soul_n now_o existent_a in_o body_n they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o advantage_n from_o their_o particular_a actual_a gild_n i_o say_v first_o all_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o original_a gild_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v have_v not_o the_o serpent_n first_o beguile_v eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o possible_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suggestion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o such_o impression_n from_o they_o we_o may_v have_v have_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wound_v to_o we_o the_o infernal_a ploughman_n may_v have_v plough_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o long_a furrow_n by_o these_o suggestion_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o lead_v this_o plough_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o attempt_v we_o with_o they_o as_o vain_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o their_o estate_n of_o innocency_n the_o devil_n assault_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n gen._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v too_o late_o come_v out_o of_o their_o creator_n hand_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a be_v precedent_n to_o they_o but_o he_o design_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o blasphemous_a and_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o design_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o most_o perfect_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o suggestion_n how_o far_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o guest_n have_v eve_n at_o first_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o door_n we_o can_v tell_v christ_n himself_o hear_v something_o of_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n matth_n 4._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o embrace_v such_o motion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v impressive_a upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o way_n torment_v he_o or_o be_v afflictive_a to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a power_n to_o repel_v they_o without_o the_o least_o affliction_n or_o disturbance_n unto_o himself_o adam_n have_v a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o receive_v these_o fiery_a dart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vile_a suggestion_n and_o to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o receive_v such_o impression_n but_o a_o active_a power_n and_o capacity_n yea_o possible_o more_o than_o so_o a_o inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o defilement_n and_o possible_o there_o be_v scare_v any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o either_o before_o or_o after_o conversion_n though_o in_o very_o different_a degree_n in_o some_o they_o have_v be_v more_o transient_a and_o volatile_a in_o other_o more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o some_o soul_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o guest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o their_o family_n to_o other_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o violent_a knock_v be_v and_o rapping_n at_o the_o door_n or_o like_o the_o throw_n in_o of_o stone_n at_o the_o window_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v not_o help_v further_o yet_o as_o to_o particular_a soul_n trouble_v with_o they_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o or_o advantage_v from_o those_o soul_n former_a guilt_n i_o say_v occasion_v from_o it_o god_n by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o stand_v at_o people_n right-hand_n in_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o not_o study_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o desultory_a levity_n and_o incertainty_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v advantage_v from_o some_o former_a gild_n when_o person_n have_v former_o allow_v themselves_o to_o read_v profane_a and_o atheistical_a book_n to_o listen_v unto_o and_o hear_v profane_a and_o atheistical_a discourse_n to_o feed_v upon_o atheistical_a argument_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n second_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o motion_n and_o impression_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o thought_n as_o be_v receive_v with_o horror_n and_o trouble_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o but_o reject_v by_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v thought_n thus_o circumstance_v let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v the_o load_n and_o burden_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v successful_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n by_o some_o follow_a argument_n 1._o my_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n every_o man_n may_v observe_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o threefold_a motion_n towards_o a_o sinful_a act_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o motion_n which_o be_v call_v primo_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o very_a first_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o motion_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o foreign_a not_o a_o domestic_a intrinsic_a motion_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o inward_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o cause_v some_o tickle_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o possible_o the_o soul_n as_o yet_o resolve_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o desire_v the_o produce_v of_o it_o into_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v sweet_a to_o its_o taste_n this_o be_v what_o divine_v call_v concupiscence_n what_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n and_o be_v doubtless_o sinful_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n move_v towards_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o resolve_v upon_o it_o contrive_v how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v in_o every_o commandment_n which_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v the_o overt_a act_n but_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n tendent_a and_o lead_n to_o such_o act_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prohibit_v in_o no_o command_n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o fancy_v that_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v â—s_a act_n that_o be_v not_o our_o acts._n motion_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o our_o
read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 4._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n or_o read_v their_o book_n 5._o to_o take_v all_o lawful_a diversion_n 6._o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n 7._o to_o give_v such_o thought_n no_o entertainment_n 8._o to_o be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o prevention_n 2._o what_o for_o a_o present_a support_n and_o relief_n but_o they_o may_v both_o be_v speak_v to_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n for_o the_o same_o direction_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o when_o remote_a from_o we_o will_v also_o be_v find_v useful_a for_o the_o support_n and_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o prepossess_v or_o persuade_v itself_o that_o these_o impression_n lay_v it_o under_o no_o guilt_n before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o render_v it_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luther_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n much_o himself_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o much_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o be_v so_o exercise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o divine_a be_v temptation_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psal_n 90._o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o tenptation_n to_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n i_o can_v direct_v you_o better_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n it_o often_o hapen_v luth._o c._n 4._o p._n 4._o 34._o jen._n in_o psal_n 90._o 1._o say_v he_o and_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v discern_v themselves_o exercise_v with_o these_o thought_n they_o have_v be_v as_o man_n without_o life_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o the_o true_a government_n of_o they_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la statuas_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la abjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la sentis_fw-la for_o you_o to_o determine_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n because_o of_o they_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o promote_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o soul_n sincere_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o it_o can_v there_o say_v he_o this_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o because_o of_o they_o despair_n 2._o that_o it_o oppose_v such_o thought_n what_o it_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o approve_v nor_o indulge_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o therefore_o send_v for_o you_o to_o judge_v yourself_o from_o they_o but_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o when_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o with_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n he_o go_v on_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o heart_n you_o have_v be_v you_o not_o now_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n this_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v he_o grow_v upon_o this_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o very_o angry_a with_o thou_o how_o can_v god_n but_o be_v angry_a with_o such_o a_o blasphemer_n here_o say_v he_o do_v but_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o he_o sink_v you_o and_o i_o have_v know_v many_o thus_o undo_v you_o must_v therefore_o govern_v these_o thought_n you_o must_v oppose_v the_o adversary_n and_o fix_v yourself_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o you_o for_o these_o impression_n and_o thought_n if_o you_o do_v not_o entertain_v and_o indulge_v they_o thus_o far_o that_o great_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n especial_o appear_v so_o great_a so_o heinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n that_o unless_o you_o can_v deliver_v such_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o guilt_n all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v to_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a avail_n minister_n and_o private_a christian_n deal_v and_o treat_v with_o soul_n in_o these_o paroxysme_n aught_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n here_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o their_o discourse_n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v large_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n let_v the_o thus_o trouble_a soul_n meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v experience_a minister_n and_o christian_n add_v what_o they_o can_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n here_o and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o soul_n thus_o circumstance_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n will_v then_o quick_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v its_o work_n the_o more_o we_o can_v show_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o impression_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v fright_v from_o harken_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o valiant_a will_v the_o christian_a be_v in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n mind_v therefore_o christian_n under_o these_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o such_o kind_n of_o sinful_a impression_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n have_v they_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n prohibit_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v our_o guilt_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v further_o open_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o endeavour_n to_o possess_v yourselves_o with_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n you_o can_v this_o be_v good_a before_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n it_o will_v prepare_v you_o for_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v this_o before_o yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o this_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o take_v your_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o sense_n or_o mere_o from_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o sense_n spiritual_a being_n fall_n under_o no_o cognisance_n of_o the_o external_n sense_n none_o ever_o see_v god_n shape_n none_o ever_o see_v his_o similitude_n and_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o against_o any_o picture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o form_n idea_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o any_o being_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n which_o picture_n and_o image_n make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o all_o picture_n image_n or_o external_n representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v must_v be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o limner_n shall_v draw_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o never_o see_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v draw_v any_o representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n a_o be_v which_o he_o neither_o ever_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v the_o fair_a pretence_n be_v for_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o those_o picture_n must_v be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n too_o for_o christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v any_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n draw_v for_o a_o picture_n do_v but_o represent_v our_o fleshly_a part_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v express_v i_o answer_v there_o yet_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o picture_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o be_v that_o we_o know_v be_v or_o be_v inform_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v on_o course_n understand_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o every_o man_n be_v possess_v yet_o we_o can_v under_o any_o such_o shape_n understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o again_o even_o
the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v but_o help_v our_o thought_n with_o false_a notion_n and_o conception_n and_o what_o limner_n ever_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n to_o draw_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o what_o need_v any_o picture_n of_o christ_n when_o every_o man_n we_o see_v be_v as_o true_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o any_o limner_n can_v make_v who_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o a_o true_a copy_n to_o draw_v he_o by_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o image_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o represent_v god_n because_o he_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v of_o this_o pernicious_a use_n to_o give_v we_o false_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n for_o you_o shall_v observe_v when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o pretend_a picture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n you_o will_v fancy_v he_o according_a to_o that_o representation_n whether_o the_o picture_n be_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v yea_o or_o no._n 3._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o admit_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o friend_n be_v not_o like_o the_o person_n and_o give_v our_o fancy_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o defilement_n no_o gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o but_o to_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o further_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o have_v make_v i_o sometime_o wonder_n that_o luther_n though_o he_o abhor_a image_n and_o show_v as_o great_a a_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o any_o other_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n as_o they_o be_v mean_n or_o object_n of_o adoration_n yet_o allow_v the_o use_n and_o stand_v of_o they_o in_o church_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o our_o own_o private_a house_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o form_v out_o notion_n of_o god_n according_a to_o such_o representation_n and_o if_o those_o representation_n be_v lie_n and_o false_a such_o will_v our_o notion_n be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v 2._o second_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v your_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o reason_n reason_n be_v a_o power_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o make_v conclusion_n from_o some_o principle_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v either_o connatural_a to_o we_o and_o breed_v in_o and_o with_o we_o or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o revelation_n reason_n work_v upon_o connate_a natural_a principle_n will_v much_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o show_v we_o also_o something_o what_o manner_n of_o be_v god_n must_v be_v nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o primum_fw-la mobile_n a_o first_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n in_o another_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o that_o communication_n must_v needs_o have_v that_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o himself_o but_o alas_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v infinite_o above_o the_o fathom_n and_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a reason_n conclude_v only_o from_o connate_a and_o natural_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n of_o revelation_n first_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o use_v our_o reason_n both_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a revelation_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v concern_v god_n be_v but_o what_o reason_n will_v allow_v may_v be_v 3._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v there_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n no_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reveal_v god_n and_o thence_o we_o must_v take_v those_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v let_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a from_o those_o sacred_a write_n to_o posess_v himself_o of_o due_a notion_n and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v a_o christian_a shall_v find_v these_o three_o eminent_a advantage_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o director_n of_o our_o internal_a and_o external_n homage_n to_o god_n as_o a_o just_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n greatness_n and_o justice_n so_o shall_v we_o adore_v revere_n and_o fear_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o breath_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n so_o shall_v we_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o true_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v conclude_v he_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o noise_n and_o exterior_a pretend_a homage_n if_o not_o express_o command_v by_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o some_o foolish_a act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o that_o all_o lip_n labour_n all_o bodily_a homage_n separate_v from_o the_o internal_a homage_n attention_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o stoop_v before_o he_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n be_v no_o preportionable_a homage_n to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n nor_o require_v by_o he_o at_o all_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o against_o the_o pâ—â—sâ—â—_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n we_o have_v abroad_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v they_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o a_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o how_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n will_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o many_o error_n but_o 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o weapon_n to_o repel_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o soon_o dispossess_v of_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v once_o well_o root_v in_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v root_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o christian_n before_o any_o such_o temptation_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entertain_v no_o notion_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o from_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o such_o great_a temptation_n than_o to_o read_v and_o have_v read_v to_o he_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o scriptural_a and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n let_v this_o be_v a_o second_o direction_n 3._o three_o let_v no_o soul_n under_o these_o temptation_n forbear_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o wait_a upon_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o lament_v the_o great_a conquest_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o get_v over_o soul_n under_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o great_a temptation_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o forbear_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a art_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abducat_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la et_fw-la verbo_fw-la
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la nudos_fw-la aggrediatur_fw-la ac_fw-la uincat_fw-la to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v upon_o we_o disarm_v and_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v we_o off_o from_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sword_n from_o we_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v plain_o and_o faithful_o that_o christian_n do_v not_o mere_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n be_v god_n great_a ordinance_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v and_o where_o he_o be_v present_a and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o experience_n when_o any_o christian_n under_o these_o violence_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o have_v ordinary_o find_v those_o their_o free_a hour_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temptation_n have_v afterward_o return_v i_o know_v christian_n under_o these_o circumstance_n find_v a_o great_a strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o go_v out_o with_o some_o difficulty_n to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o i_o never_o but_o know_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o go_n either_o for_o a_o short_a or_o a_o more_o last_a relief_n 4._o four_o let_v christian_n under_o these_o circumstance_n and_o not_o then_o only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n avoid_v any_o communion_n or_o converse_n with_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n or_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o any_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n thought_n you_o know_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o reflection_n upon_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o else_o they_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n without_o such_o aid_n and_o assistance_n oh_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v thy_o mind_n will_v be_v revolve_v thy_o thought_n will_v be_v roll_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v read_v or_o hear_v avoid_v therefore_o atheistical_a person_n blasphemous_a company_n what_o know_v thou_o how_o far_o god_n will_v leave_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v run_v thyself_o into_o a_o temptation_n 5._o five_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n give_v they_o no_o entertainment_n chide_v they_o down_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o object_n do_v not_o give_v they_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n these_o cockatrice_n be_v best_a crush_v in_o the_o egg._n allow_v no_o parley_n with_o no_o study_n or_o deliberation_n upon_o or_o with_o a_o thought_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 6._o six_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o thought_n give_v thyself_o all_o lawful_a diversion_n thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o religious_a diversion_n by_o read_v hear_v prayer_n which_o beside_o the_o diversion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o duty_n ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v also_o civil_a diversion_n of_o worldly_a business_n moderate_a recreation_n some_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o advise_v and_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o other_o but_o allow_v thyself_o also_o these_o other_o diversion_n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a than_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o and_o yield_v up_o thyself_o entire_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o governance_n and_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o grand_a adversary_n 7._o seven_o be_v much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o good_a christian_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v know_v and_o experience_a as_o the_o lip_n of_o wicked_a man_n talk_v of_o mischief_n pro._n 24._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v swallow_v up_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o so_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n pro._n 20._o 15._o they_o disperse_v knowledge_n prov._n 15._o 7._o they_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o yea_o and_o they_o heal_n many_o it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o luther_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n ingens_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la fratris_fw-la quod_fw-la tempore_fw-la periculi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la pronuntiatur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o a_o private_a christian_n word_n pronounce_v from_o scripture_n the_o heal_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n let_v it_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o what_o vehicle_n it_o will_v sometime_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o run_v through_o the_o minister_n li_n he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n sometime_o as_o run_v out_o of_o the_o private_a christian_n lip_n private_a christian_n be_v also_o a_o more_o private_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a 8._o last_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o this_o temptation_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divils_n that_o go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christian_n under_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o other_o be_v let_v they_o here_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o minister_n and_o good_a christian_n who_o they_o may_v reasonable_o think_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o power_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v prevail_v who_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n strength_n and_o ask_v he_o with_o success_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v until_o he_o bless_v they_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o case_n therefore_o all_o friend_n of_o such_o person_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o get_v prayer_n for_o they_o solemn_z prayer_n for_o the_o affliction_n be_v exceed_o heavy_a none_o more_o inaccountable_a none_o more_o intolerable_a myself_o have_v know_v it_o as_o to_o two_o issue_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o themselves_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o several_a i_o have_v know_v it_o have_v a_o better_a issue_n i_o only_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o mind_v you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a more_o concern_v and_o to_o neglect_v no_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a mean_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o regular_a method_n of_o cure_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a distemper_n be_v by_o remove_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o in_o some_o natural_a distemper_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o cure_n difficult_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n here_o melancholy_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o several_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v a_o person_n to_o more_o thoughtfulness_n and_o seriousness_n to_o more_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n and_o direful_a and_o black_a thought_n concern_v ourselves_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o person_n in_o who_o that_o prevail_v to_o a_o great_a excess_n if_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o mind_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a interest_n shall_v by_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o excessive_a fear_n and_o desperate_a thought_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o prevalence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o peccant_a bodily_a humour_n shall_v dispose_v person_n to_o atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o or_o against_o god_n further_a than_o that_o it_o may_v run_v person_n into_o a_o deliration_n so_o as_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v think_v and_o talk_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o temptation_n if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o such_o alone_o fall_v under_o it_o as_o former_o be_v person_n of_o atheistical_a principle_n or_o life_n god_n as_o to_o such_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o upon_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o grievence_n of_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n who_o have_v live_v a_o life_n in_o a_o daily_a dread_a and_o holy_a reverence_n of_o
against_o nature_n piety_n justice_n charity_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v against_o piety_n as_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n we_o live_v and_o the_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o 3._o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n disturb_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o person_n to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n at_o his_o pleasure_n against_o charity_n say_v he_o which_o ought_v to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o other_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n divine_n do_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o self-murder_n be_v in_o all_o case_n sinful_a in_o no_o case_n lawful_a nor_o by_o any_o pretence_n excusable_a the_o next_o question_n be_v 2._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n sinful_a as_o that_o no_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v commit_v it_o and_o 3._o qu._n whether_o no_o soul_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v save_v both_o these_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o apostle_n john_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o together_o in_o some_o few_o conclusion_n 1._o con._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o sin_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n yea_o one_o who_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v may_v not_o commit_v you_o know_v into_o what_o sin_n lot_z noah_n david_n and_o peter_n fall_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a temptation_n 2._o con._n in_o particular_a such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o another_o david_n be_v so_o i_o mean_v by_o actual_a not_o that_o he_o immediate_o commit_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v vvn_n to_o murderous_a habit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o st._n john_n say_v he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 3._o con._n such_o a_o murderer_n can_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n work_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o nor_o upon_o such_o a_o fact_n have_v a_o proximate_n right_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v plain_a for_o murder_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o no_o person_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o repentance_n and_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n can_v either_o have_v any_o sight_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o any_o proximate_n right_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o con._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o great_a sinner_n as_o the_o murthererer_n of_o another_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o by_o those_o precedent_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scrtpture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n for_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n matth._n 12._o 31._o david_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v manasses_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o self-murtherer_n that_o be_v now_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o man_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o murderer_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a humane_a act_n and_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o may_v happen_v in_o high_a favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o 6._o suppose_v a_o sanctify_a person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o not_o perfect_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o guide_v his_o action_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v any_o such_o action_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v or_o stir_v in_o he_o nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o repentance_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o can_v have_v but_o very_o little_a time_n if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n work_v or_o act_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o state_n of_o gild_n without_o true_a repentance_n for_o which_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o time_n he_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 3._o he_o can_v have_v no_o proximate_n right_o to_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n kill_v himself_o outright_o and_o present_o can_v be_v save_v man_n may_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v not_o present_o die_v by_o the_o act_n they_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o make_v i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n outright_o forthwith_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n unpardonable_a they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o deliration_n or_o distraction_n when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a act._n but_o suppose_v their_o act_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rational_a act_n and_o so_o effectual_o do_v as_o it_o leave_v no_o breathe_a time_n for_o repentance_n i_o can_v see_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o can_v easy_o agree_v it_o that_o every_o one_o who_o kill_v himself_o do_v not_o murder_v himself_o possible_o a_o man_n do_v a_o action_n or_o make_v some_o omission_n by_o the_o do_n or_o the_o omit_v of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o he_o never_o design_v never_o intend_v it_o but_o possible_o hope_v for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n of_o such_o action_n or_o omission_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o not_o to_o have_v murder_v himself_o nay_o although_o a_o person_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n contrary_a but_o by_o his_o mistake_n what_o he_o design_v for_o good_a to_o himself_o issue_v in_o such_o a_o effect_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v no_o self-murtherer_n because_o not_o under_o the_o perfect_a guidance_n of_o his_o reason_n suppose_v a_o child_n or_o a_o fool_n and_o natural_a idiot_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n shall_v do_v such_o act_n i_o think_v they_o oughe_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v murderer_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o frenetick_a and_o distract_v person_n suppose_v in_o a_o violent_a fever_n or_o a_o frenzy_n occasion_v some_o other_o way_n a_o person_n shall_v destroy_v he_o or_o herself_o i_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o conclude_v such_o a_o person_n under_o this_o guilt_n the_o difficult_a case_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o partial_a deliration_n which_o we_o see_v often_o cause_v from_o melancholy_a and_o be_v common_o attend_v with_o violent_a impulse_n from_o satan_n the_o question_n be_v suppose_v person_n under_o these_o circumstance_n do_v destroy_v themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n if_o they_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o do_v not_o produce_v death_n present_o but_o give_v they_o a_o time_n for_o repentance_n the_o determination_n will_v be_v best_a found_v upon_o our_o sight_n of_o their_o behaviour_n upon_o the_o reprieve_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v they_o whether_o they_o hearty_o repent_v of_o such_o attempt_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o the_o attempt_n have_v such_o a_o speedy_a issue_n in_o death_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o this_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o they_o before_o be_v in_o what_o possession_n of_o reason_n under_o what_o violence_n of_o impulse_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o action_n not_o
any_o encouragement_n to_o a_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o this_o unbelief_n signify_v a_o not_o agreement_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n whether_o relate_v to_o special_a providence_n or_o special_a grace_n or_o eternal_a life_n study_v therefore_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v we_o to_o order_n we_o and_o our_o affair_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o live_v not_o under_o this_o conviction_n must_v needs_o think_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o hand_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o his_o life_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v deny_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o he_o please_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o o_o therefore_o set_v god_n always_o before_o your_o eye_n possess_v your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o person_n under_o authority_n and_o upon_o who_o a_o superior_a be_v have_v a_o superintendancy_n you_o will_v faith_fw-mi be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o thus_o we_o think_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o profess_v a_o assent_n and_o agreement_n to_o many_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o rivet_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a inordinate_a act_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o disposal_n of_o that_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o disposal_n of_o which_o he_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o a_o superior_a indeed_o there_o be_v something_o of_o atheism_n in_o every_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o atheism_n in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o while_o a_o man_n entertain_v thought_n to_o destroy_v himself_o he_o shall_v fix_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o who_o will_v one_o day_n call_v he_o to_o account_n as_o well_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v he_o as_o with_o the_o estate_n part_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o give_v he_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o have_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o sufficient_o believe_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v ever_o whet_v it_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o spiritual_a part_n a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n then_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v with_o it_o but_o go_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n where_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n meet_v it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o with_o it_o either_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n or_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n according_a to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o no_o rational_a be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o be_v we_o can_v desire_v nor_o attempt_v to_o go_v about_o what_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v be_v a_o impossible_a achievement_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v our_o reason_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o run_v upon_o or_o our_o heart_n to_o run_v out_o after_o thing_n which_o we_o clear_o apprehend_v be_v not_o possible_a in_o nature_n now_o admit_v these_o principle_n that_o man_n be_v something_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n animate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a part_n that_o this_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n go_v into_o eternal_a mansion_n either_o in_o happiness_n or_o in_o misery_n that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o enter_v a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n i_o say_v admit_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o determine_v his_o be_v all_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v be_v to_o determine_v his_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o such_o act_n determine_v his_o be_v nor_o yet_o his_o misery_n he_o may_v determine_v indeed_o his_o misery_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o his_o soul_n will_v then_o but_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n when_o his_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o misery_n than_o it_o ever_o feel_v in_o this_o world_n now_o certain_o no_o person_n under_o any_o command_n or_o conduct_v of_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v induce_v to_o attempt_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o any_o evil_n nor_o yet_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o infinite_o worse_a state_n to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o present_a bad_a estate_n all_o the_o entertainment_n therefore_o which_o such_o temptation_n have_v in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v advantage_v from_o unbelief_n of_o these_o great_a principle_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n labour_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o root_n yourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n of_o in_o your_o heart_n with_o relation_n to_o they_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o they_o suffer_v not_o your_o soul_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o will_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o general_n so_o of_o those_o portion_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o those_o gen._n 9_o 6._o num._n 35._o 32._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o these_o principle_n if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o kill_v another_o i_o ought_v much_o less_o to_o kill_v myself_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n sure_o i_o ought_v to_o preserve_v my_o own_o life_n if_o i_o ought_v to_o preserve_v my_o chastity_n to_o preserve_v my_o vessel_n in_o honour_n sure_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o maim_v or_o dismember_v myself_o sure_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v myself_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n who_o either_o do_v not_o in_o whole_a disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o temptation_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o unbelief_n which_o must_v be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o distrust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o special_a providence_n or_o special_a grace_n or_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o
this_o counsel_n may_v come_v too_o late_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n refer_v to_o this_o temptation_n with_o some_o advice_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o and_o here_o my_o first_o direction_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o evacuate_n of_o those_o peccant_a natural_a humour_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o physician_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o melancholic_a deliration_n melancholy_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_v do_v in_o distraction_n be_v not_o humane_a act_n and_o possible_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v sad_a issue_n of_o our_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o rational_a by_o time_n and_o in_o some_o act_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o stander_n by_o whether_o such_o miserable_a creature_n do_v such_o a_o act_n do_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a misery_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o they_o feel_v or_o fear_n yea_o or_o no._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o rise_v and_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n take_v from_o this_o temperature_n of_o body_n when_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v be_v a_o just_a enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o devil_n urge_v to_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o act_n that_o ordinary_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n which_o either_o be_v upon_o we_o or_o like_o some_o black_a cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o apprehend_v be_v not_o avoidable_a for_o although_o we_o read_v of_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v get_v some_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o it_o shall_v enter_v after_o death_n out_o of_o haste_n to_o be_v there_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o know_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v indeed_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a eternity_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v enter_v yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v go_v and_o for_o the_o bless_a eternity_n into_o which_o some_o shall_v enter_v the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o to_o die_v in_o a_o sinful_a act_n which_o leave_v hardly_o any_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a unbelief_n imaginable_a so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o general_a motive_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o the_o least_o harken_v to_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o fear_n or_o present_a sense_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o either_o press_n or_o threaten_v we_o this_o be_v find_v out_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o temptation_n then_o serious_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 1._o whether_o the_o destroy_n ourselves_o will_v effect_v that_o end_n indeed_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o such_o evil_n 2._o whether_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v deliverance_n may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o another_o way_n far_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o advantageous_a as_o to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o or_o her_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o soul_n shall_v be_v that_o do_v entertain_v such_o thought_n or_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o a_o act_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o possible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v under_o this_o assurance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o act_n as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n or_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n now_o admit_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n he_o certain_o go_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o misery_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v be_v so_o wild_a and_o irrational_a a_o undertake_n as_o no_o soul_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v it_o but_o one_o that_o believe_v no_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o madman_n a_o atheist_n or_o a_o man_n distract_v 2._o but_o second_o admit_v now_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n destroy_v he_o or_o herself_o will_v bring_v he_o or_o her_o a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n in_o the_o grave_a job_n say_v the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n the_o prisoner_n rest_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n so_o then_o if_o man_n soul_n expire_v with_o their_o body_n death_n will_v deliver_v they_o it_o free_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o sensitive_a creature_n admit_v it_o will_v so_o free_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n eligible_a unless_o we_o can_v be_v free_v no_o other_o way_n and_o to_o no_o better_a advantage_n suppose_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o a_o painful_a fit_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o under_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n in_o some_o particular_a member_n or_o joint_n so_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o joint_n will_v certain_o cure_v he_o yet_o who_o almost_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o a_o tooth_n will_v purchase_v his_o freedom_n from_o pain_n at_o that_o rate_n till_o he_o or_o she_o see_v that_o no_o other_o way_n will_v do_v thou_o be_v under_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n great_a bodily_a pain_n or_o torment_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a shame_n misery_n or_o reproach_n thou_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o destroy_v thyself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thou_o can_v fancy_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n annihilate_v thy_o be_v but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o for_o thy_o relief_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wait_a upon_o god_n a_o exercise_v of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v and_o to_o bear_v thou_o up_o under_o these_o pressure_n to_o make_v thy_o burden_n light_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o drown_v we_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o we_o if_o i_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o evil_a of_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a or_o which_o i_o feel_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n than_o that_o which_o i_o be_o press_v to_o use_v which_o be_v both_o incertain_a and_o of_o great_a disadvantage_n do_v not_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n dictate_v to_o i_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o to_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o repel_v so_o unnatural_a a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o some_o be_v shy_a that_o person_n under_o the_o prevail_a of_o melancholy_n shall_v read_v book_n of_o â—â—rrible_a argument_n or_o hear_v sermon_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n
be_v induce_v to_o a_o yield_n to_o this_o temptation_n yet_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n admit_v a_o soul_n sure_a of_o its_o damnation_n and_o that_o its_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a to_o lengthen_v out_o its_o day_n to_o the_o year_n of_o methâ—sâ—lah_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o time_n which_o god_n will_v allow_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v prompt_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o horror_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v suffer_v by_o damn_a soul_n or_o what_o reason_n will_v guide_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v torment_v before_o his_o time_n how_o earnest_n do_v we_o find_v condemn_v malefactor_n sometime_o though_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o to_o be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o one_o poor_a soul_n to_o advantage_v this_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o can_v in_o judgement_n say_v though_o sometime_o they_o say_v so_o in_o their_o fit_n and_o passion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v a_o â—ise_v for_o satan_n in_o this_o temptation_n but_o person_n ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o therefore_o let_v all_o soul_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o tempt_v study_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v for_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o strength_n against_o temptation_n every_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o those_o various_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o present_a sense_n or_o any_o fear_n as_o to_o time_n to_o come_v for_o which_o god_n have_v not_o in_o one_o promise_n or_o a_o other_o provide_v we_o a_o antidote_n be_v it_o the_o guilt_n oâ—_n sin_n already_o commit_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o guilt_n not_o yet_o contract_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_n you_o free_o he_o have_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o mortal_a body_n so_o as_o thoâ—_n haste_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o either_o because_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o becauseâ—_n thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o a_o irremissible_a degree_n be_v thou_o afraid_a that_o temptation_n shall_v prevail_v against_o theeâ—_n he_o have_v assure_v thou_o that_o christ_n waâ—_n therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a tâ—_n succour_v the_o tempt_v that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o happy_a issue_n that_o he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o thy_o foot_n short_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a encumbrance_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o declare_v in_o some_o gospel_n promise_n 2._o consider_v again_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n signify_v free_a love_n i_o will_v say_v god_n heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o thy_o pardon_n all_o that_o be_v be_v finish_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v exact_v be_v already_o pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o gild_n a_o hatred_n of_o thy_o former_a way_n a_o resolution_n join_v with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n oh_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v a_o soul_n under_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n believe_v these_o temptation_n will_v certain_o abate_v we_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n stick_v too_o much_o in_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o here_o give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o short_a letter_n write_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n luther_n to_o a_o hermit_n v._o luther_n ep._n t._n 1._o i_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thy_o soul_n do_v whether_o at_o last_o be_v weary_a of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n it_o have_v learned_a to_o breathe_v after_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o our_o age_n a_o temptation_n of_o presumption_n too_o much_o prevail_v and_o particular_o in_o they_o who_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plentiful_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n they_o so_o long_o study_v to_o work_v well_o until_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o confidence_n of_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a you_o and_o i_o have_v both_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o error_n but_o now_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v myself_o as_o to_o it_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brother_n learn_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v learn_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o and_o despair_v of_o yourself_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o righteousness_n i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v i_o and_o give_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v take_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o of_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o appear_v to_o thyself_o no_o sinner_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o but_o sinner_n he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o sinner_n o_o meditate_v of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v feel_v his_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o die_v if_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o torment_v of_o ourselves_o you_o will_v never_o therefore_o find_v peace_n but_o by_o despair_v of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o work_n and_o a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o he_o you_o will_v further_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o as_o he_o take_v thy_o nature_n and_o make_v thy_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v his_o so_o he_o have_v make_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n either_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v discover_v the_o value_n of_o those_o physician_n who_o have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n to_o relieve_v afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n then_o by_o press_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n reckon_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o god_n absolution_n or_o acquittance_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reckon_v account_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impute_v to_o it_o as_o if_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o difficult_a conception_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v in_o the_o case_n than_o a_o creditor_n discharge_v and_o give_v acquittance_n to_o a_o debtor_n upon_o his_o friend_n or_o surety_n payment_n of_o the_o debt_n upon_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v discharge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o pay_v it_o believe_v it_o other_o notion_n may_v afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o a_o calm_a time_n but_o nothing_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o part_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n than_o to_o part_v with_o this_o great_a truth_n let_v some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n let_v some_o trust_n in_o the_o work_v of_o other_o some_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v under_o great_a horror_n and_o
may_v be_v forgive_v this_o pareus_n think_v the_o most_o proper_a read_n that_o which_o favour_v our_o translation_n be_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o complain_v only_o of_o his_o punishment_n either_o read_n be_v what_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v either_o of_o they_o make_v the_o word_n the_o complaint_n of_o cain_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o god_n have_v come_v down_o and_o doom_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v epen_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n when_o he_o till_v the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o her_o strength_n a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o cain_n repli_v either_o thus_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v whether_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o only_a question_n nor_o need_v it_o any_o decision_n both_o readins_n express_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o reprobate_n who_o either_o complain_v of_o his_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v despair_v and_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n only_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n into_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_a i_o shall_v in_o my_o discourse_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n design_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o discourse_v as_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o despair_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o itself_o 2._o the_o tempter_n enforce_v it_o 3._o the_o mean_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o enforce_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o evil_a temptation_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o solicitation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n which_o when_o it_o be_v more_o importune_a and_o impetuous_a we_o usual_o call_v a_o temptation_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o desperation_n despair_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o cast_n away_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v but_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o hope_n thus_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o life_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o health_n of_o success_n in_o business_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o notion_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o it_o must_v he_o limit_v to_o the_o great_a spiritual_a good_a such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n another_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o despair_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o despair_n without_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n great_a degree_n of_o fear_n which_o may_v produce_v some_o phrase_n of_o despair_n or_o fit_n or_o passion_n of_o it_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a despair_n despair_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v be_v a_o soul_n total_a fix_v permanent_a want_v and_o rejection_n of_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o any_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a lock_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o hell_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v often_o attend_v with_o desperate_a impression_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n always_o with_o intolerable_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o much_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a temptation_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v rare_o any_o considerable_a efficiciency_n in_o this_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o often_o we_o hear_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v beyond_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o two_o ordinary_a efficient_a cause_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n 1._o our_o own_o lust_n our_o deprave_a heart_n be_v enough_o under_o some_o circumstance_n which_o we_o may_v be_v under_o to_o suggest_v to_o we_o very_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o high_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o though_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a state_n our_o lust_n suggest_v ordinary_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o yet_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o shall_v find_v lust_n stir_v in_o we_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o prosperity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o adversity_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o lust_n stir_v in_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n which_o we_o diseern_v little_a of_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v under_o great_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n than_o those_o who_o in_o health_n can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o worldly_a business_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o die_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o ordinary_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o rather_o to_o presume_v and_o groundless_o to_o prophesy_v good_a rather_o than_o evil_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o under_o some_o circumstance_n our_o heart_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o dispose_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n may_v though_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o suggest_v to_o we_o black_a and_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o may_v produce_v desperation_n 2._o but_o where_o the_o impression_n be_v fix_v strong_a and_o abide_v and_o the_o soul_n though_o out-reasoned_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v or_o to_o entertain_v any_o better_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o stubborn_a and_o pertinacious_a and_o blaspheme_v god_n i_o shall_v suspect_v a_o great_a predominance_n of_o a_o preternatural_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o hope_v well_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o good_a word_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 3._o possible_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o in_o this_o temptation_n join_v with_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v mix_v from_o one_o or_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v these_o temptation_n and_o this_o sinful_a habit_n be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o our_o soul_n chap._n ii_o what_o seem_v good_a be_v the_o bait_n in_o this_o temptation_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o itself_o possible_o the_o serve_v our_o malice_n upon_o god_n a_o examination_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o person_n particular_o redemption_n and_o special_a grace_n conduce_v to_o despair_n the_o contrary_a evince_v the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o resolve_v with_o what_o bait_v it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o hook_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v bait_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v former_o open_v to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o may_v just_o pose_v a_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o imagine_v what_o seem_v good_a shall_v entice_v a_o soul_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o
old_a in_o any_o sin_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o prodigious_a sin_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o thy_fw-mi or_o magnitude_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o more_o waste_n conscience_n than_o other_o now_o observe_v this_o the_o great_a violence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o to_o raise_v a_o temptation_n to_o despair_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o small_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o small_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o to_o run_v we_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n fear_v all_o sin_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o notorious_a act_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n or_o unrighteousness_n towards_o men._n 3._o three_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_v against_o light_n indeed_o against_o any_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o those_o common_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n against_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o admonition_n of_o parent_n or_o governor_n against_o the_o reflex_n light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o direct_a or_o reflex_n light_a of_o conscience_n do_v often_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a darkness_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o madness_n of_o our_o pasnon_n in_o our_o youth_n we_o sometime_o run_v down_o conscience_n and_o it_o keep_v silence_v a_o while_n yet_o it_o often_o recoil_v and_o reprove_v the_o sense_n and_o set_v its_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o show_v they_o to_o it_o to_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n and_o these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o tempter_n often_o hang_v much_o upon_o in_o order_n to_o promove_v despair_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n 4._o particular_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sinning_n as_o border_v near_o upon_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n now_o divine_n have_v much_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o find_n out_o what_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n well_o determine_v nor_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o single_a sin_n yea_o or_o no._n we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o tempter_n often_o make_v use_n of_o this_o suggestion_n to_o drive_v a_o soul_n to_o despair_n tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o it_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o tempt_v usual_a ignorance_n what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o to_o which_o indeed_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n have_v be_v much_o at_o loâ—s_n to_o determine_v or_o what_o come_v near_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n to_o help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v light_n enough_o from_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o what_o sin_v come_v near_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ill_o tread_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o such_o a_o pit_n that_o text_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o instruct_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n one_o upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o who_o have_v taste_v something_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o whence_o these_o thing_n follow_v that_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n no_o nor_o titular_a christian_n who_o never_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n nor_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o shall_v fall_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o sin_v against_o gospel_n light_a and_o spiritual_a illumination_n all_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o 29._o v._n seem_v as_o to_o this_o sin_n to_o instruct_v we_o further_o for_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o some_o for_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o who_o be_v these_o v._o 26._o such_o as_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 29._o such_o as_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 6._o v._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n assign_v this_o see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sin_n to_o apostasy_n after_o illumination_n or_o at_o least_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o illumiation_n and_o make_v some_o profession_n there_o must_v be_v add_v some_o eminent_a affront_n do_v to_o or_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v what_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o matth._n 12._o 31._o if_o you_o look_v into_o v._o 24._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v heal_v one_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o people_n upon_o that_o recognise_a he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n say_v v._o 23._o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o pharise_n say_v this_o fellow_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n christ_n confute_v they_o and_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n easy_o to_o be_v disern_v and_o make_v up_o from_o v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o i_o either_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v a_o ruin_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n if_o one_o devil_n can_v be_v employ_v or_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o cast_v out_o another_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v 2._o again_o say_v he_o not_o i_o only_o but_o your_o child_n in_o my_o name_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o there_o be_v some_o exorcist_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharise_n who_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n yet_o use_v his_o name_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 9_o 38._o where_o john_n tell_v christ_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v v._o 39_o christ_n allow_v it_o the_o like_o you_o find_v luk._n 9_o 48_o 49._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19_o 12._o now_o the_o jew_n do_v
not_o accuse_v those_o of_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o they_o malicious_o charge_v he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o otherwise_o convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v though_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o for_o you_o know_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v as_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o persecute_v i_o and_o to_o repraoch_n i_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o i_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o pharise_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a god_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o that_o from_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o several_a other_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o yea_o against_o this_o conviction_n malicious_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v these_o mighty_a operation_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o be_v from_o beelzebub_n the_o master_n devil_n from_o hence_o will_v appear_v though_o not_o distinct_o what_o the_o specifical_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yea_o what_o sin_v border_n upon_o it_o and_o come_v near_a to_o it_o 1._o all_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o conviction_n 2._o apostasy_n from_o a_o former_a profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o malicious_a pursue_v and_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v righteous_a person_n 4._o a_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o reproach_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v ingredient_n into_o it_o and_o true_o if_o person_n have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v some_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o profession_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o only_o to_o disow_v what_o themselves_o former_o own_v but_o to_o hate_v those_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v such_o as_o still_o profess_v they_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o charge_v those_o impression_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v sure_o these_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n can_v possible_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o a_o timely_a repentance_n remember_v their_o first_o profess_a love_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o whosoever_o can_v do_v or_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v undoubted_o have_v not_o sin_v beyond_o pardon_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o these_o sin_n come_v near_a this_o gild_n and_o where_o any_o soul_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o degree_n guilty_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a advantage_n against_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o despair_n upon_o a_o suggestion_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v nor_o will_v he_o find_v any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o snare_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n press_v hard_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n until_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o i_o fall_v and_o to_o do_v my_o first_o work_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o recover_v any_o just_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v find_v impossible_a to_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n so_o will_v the_o former_a also_o be_v find_v o_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_v of_o any_o continuance_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o any_o sinning_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n or_o against_o former_a profession_n and_o especial_o of_o any_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o you_o either_o have_v former_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v or_o which_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o three_o let_v i_o again_o commend_v to_o you_o a_o acquaintance_n a_o through_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o despair_v soul_n have_v ordinary_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n bâ—t_v under_o grace_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o only_o true_a believer_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o gracious_a dispensation_n wherein_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n reckon_v unto_o every_o soul_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n mind_v and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o own_o receive_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o it_o the_o soul_n well_o possess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel_n justification_n though_o it_o may_v see_v frequent_a cause_n for_o heart-sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o well_o for_o its_o former_a as_o for_o its_o renew_v sin_n yet_o can_v easy_o see_v the_o umbrage_n of_o any_o ground_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v away_o its_o hope_n as_o to_o divine_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n 4._o four_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v temptation_n to_o despair_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o hope_n be_v most_o quick_o up_o find_v they_o also_o soon_a down_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v person_n that_o usual_o have_v not_o great_a depth_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a bottom_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o little_a rivulet_n who_o channel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a continent_n and_o which_o want_n depth_n every_o good_a shower_n of_o rain_n raise_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o then_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o rain_n
not_o continue_v they_o be_v as_o quick_o down_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o man_n a_o little_a thing_n raise_v their_o hope_n and_o a_o little_a thing_n again_o sink_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n some_o person_n build_v up_o hope_n upon_o very_a light_n and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n their_o hope_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o presumption_n like_o the_o grass_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o a_o little_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n kill_v but_o other_o soul_n build_v up_o their_o hope_n upon_o more_o sure_a and_o wary_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o shake_v we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v sometime_o be_v uncertain_a of_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a those_o soul_n that_o have_v gain_v their_o hope_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v not_o easy_o lose_v it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v hatch_v it_o up_o with_o more_o ease_n seldom_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 5._o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o to_o advise_v beside_o frequent_a self-examination_n closâ—_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o diligent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n let_v i_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o i_o say_v first_o frequent_a self-examination_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n precept_n examine_v yourselves_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o whether_o we_o live_v by_o hope_n or_o sight_n i_o mean_v assurance_n this_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o examine_v themselves_o upon_o 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n 2._o the_o abatement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n which_o if_o good_a must_v always_o be_v bottom_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o hope_v for_o either_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o gift_n they_o be_v in_o examine_v therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n trust_v to_o nothing_o but_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o by_o name_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v perish_v it_o do_v tell_v you_o what_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o shall_v ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o trust_v to_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o that_o make_v you_o nor_o yet_o to_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v nor_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o those_o that_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o good_a and_o such_o as_o if_o man_n do_v not_o they_o can_v see_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o run_v into_o particular_n but_o in_o the_o general_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o experimental_a find_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v those_o thing_n in_o your_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v to_o often_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o upon_o these_o point_n 1._o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n create_v and_o work_v and_o maintain_v these_o habit_n and_o exercise_n in_o your_o soul_n nay_o do_v not_o only_o this_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o also_o about_o the_o hold_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o hope_n the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v and_o discouragement_n of_o they_o in_o your_o soul_n a_o faint_a decay_n weaken_a hope_n if_o not_o look_v to_o will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o faint_a and_o weak_a every_o day_n than_o other_o till_o it_o putrisi_v into_o despair_n now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o lie_v here_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v cause_v either_o from_o some_o relapse_n into_o sin_n or_o from_o some_o eminent_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o daily_a examination_n or_o frequent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a hope_n will_v put_v the_o soul_n both_o upon_o frequent_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o discern_v that_o its_o hope_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o its_o lust_n and_o also_o upon_o frequent_a prayer_n beg_v the_o reviving_n and_o upholding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o live_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o before_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n but_o some_o especial_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n to_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v something_o more_o we_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hope_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o must_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o whet_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n a_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o antidote_n despair_n nor_o certain_o can_v often_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v useless_a but_o contrariwise_o of_o very_o great_a use_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v add_v a_o sign_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a all_o communion_n with_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o internal_a by_o meditation_n and_o the_o secret_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o god_n or_o more_o external_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o to_o perform_v a_o homage_n to_o he_o by_o must_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o more_o just_a apprehension_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n now_o all_o despair_n flow_v from_o unjust_a and_o unkind_a apprehension_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o too_o great_a a_o estrangement_n from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n name_v will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n but_o above_o all_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o obtain_v all_o grace_n all_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a direct_v you_o to_o what_o i_o judge_v most_o proper_a to_o prevent_v in_o the_o soul_n fit_v or_o more_o settle_a habit_n of_o despair_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o advisable_a to_o keep_v satan_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o assault_n or_o avoid_v give_v he_o advantage_n to_o it_o than_o to_o grapple_v with_o it_o chap._n iu._n what_o despair_v soul_n shall_v do_v they_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o physician_n if_o no_o bodily_a distemper_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o such_o dark_a thought_n what_o business_n they_o have_v with_o god_n no_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v despair_n sometime_o none_o plead_v the_o usual_a argument_n plead_v from_o our_o many_o sin_n the_o greatness_n
of_o they_o our_o inveterateness_n in_o they_o our_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o these_o sufficient_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n show_v in_o what_o it_o impli_v what_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o and_o produce_v 4._o other_o direction_n for_o soul_n thus_o tempt_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v discourse_v you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o assault_n possible_o as_o to_o some_o this_o counsel_n may_v come_v too_o late_o they_o may_v already_o find_v in_o their_o soul_n thought_n tend_v to_o despair_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v these_o do_v or_o indeed_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o or_o do_v for_o those_o for_o their_o support_n relief_n or_o deliverance_n i_o know_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o soul_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v by_o which_o he_o heal_v our_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v with_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o satan_n and_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v powerful_a impression_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v with_o the_o party_n tempt_v to_o persuade_v he_o or_o she_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o contrary_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n natural_a moral_a and_o religious_a for_o the_o support_n of_o he_o or_o herself_o and_o the_o bring_v he_o or_o herself_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a pit_n under_o these_o three_o head_n i_o shall_v bring_v my_o whole_a remain_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n relate_v to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n to_o believe_v nay_o many_o other_o too_o less_o know_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n in_o the_o case_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a nothing_o that_o be_v more_o ordinary_o experiment_a god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o despair_v thought_n and_o expression_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n a_o disorder_a body_n or_o head_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a but_o that_o in_o many_o they_o be_v so_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o most_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o single_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o cause_n they_o be_v yet_o high_o advantage_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n either_o from_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o or_o observe_v from_o their_o converse_n with_o and_o minister_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v lie_v under_o these_o great_a burden_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o this_o than_o the_o frequent_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o person_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o distemper_n have_v have_v they_o remove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a mean_n not_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o admit_v these_o fit_n of_o despair_n to_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n by_o the_o ill_a influence_n that_o some_o disorder_a peccant_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n dispose_v it_o to_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n suspicious_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v heal_v we_o by_o his_o give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o mean_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o cure_n which_o must_v be_v god_n but_o concern_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o assistance_n expect_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n be_v consult_v with_o the_o physician_n about_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o with_o a_o able_a and_o experience_a physician_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o weighty_a case_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a and_o well_o be_v nor_o ought_v any_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v direct_v for_o bring_v our_o body_n into_o a_o right_a order_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v use_v without_o solemn_a application_n to_o god_n beg_v both_o his_o direction_n of_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o none_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o these_o and_o how_o quick_a a_o growth_n such_o beginning_n distemper_n oft_o time_n have_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v advise_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o be_v 2._o second_o such_o a_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o greal_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o what_o it_o find_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o cause_n to_o these_o thought_n if_o it_o find_v that_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n have_v give_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o cause_n to_o these_o dark_a and_o ill_a conclude_a thought_n our_o business_n with_o god_n lie_v 1._o in_o beg_v god_n direction_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o he_o will_v bless_v unto_o the_o heal_n of_o we_o and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o he_o who_o minister_v unto_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o miscarry_v hand_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o command_v the_o mean_n use_v to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v create_v in_o they_o for_o the_o produce_v that_o effect_n we_o desire_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v please_v so_o to_o influence_n and_o to_o support_v our_o soul_n that_o our_o bodily_a distemper_n may_v have_v no_o such_o ill_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v occasion_n to_o we_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o entertain_v any_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o black_a and_o dark_a thought_n arise_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o other_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n whether_o our_o own_o reflection_n upon_o our_o former_a sinful_a course_n or_o some_o particular_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o our_o business_n be_v still_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o can_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o lively_a hope_n as_o to_o such_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n that_o can_v bless_v any_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o here_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o confess_v its_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v its_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o say_v david_n psal_n 32._o v._n 3_o 4._o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o further_a work_n with_o god_n viz._n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o his_o soul_n a_o lively_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o godness_n it_o be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n beget_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o 3._o three_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n whether_o the_o read_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o any_o spiritual_a conference_n with_o
minister_n or_o know_v and_o experience_a christian_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o three_o work_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n under_o this_o before_o temptation_n be_v with_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o or_o for_o such_o poor_a soul_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o now_o upon_o this_o suffer_v i_o to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o little_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v bring_v against_o itself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o shew-you_a the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_v of_o despair_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v i_o desire_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v it_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o transgression_n a_o pardon_v sinner_n can_v perish_v that_o be_v certain_a if_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v i_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o save_o i_o 1._o sometime_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n will_v plead_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o only_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fix_a impression_n and_o persuasion_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n gal_n 5._o 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n be_v no_o oracle_n nor_o must_v be_v take_v for_o argument_n impression_n or_o persuasion_n be_v either_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o persuasion_n hatch_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o they_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n impression_n indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v they_o be_v infallible_a but_o so_o be_v not_o these_o can_n think_v you_o this_o persuasion_n be_v from_o he_o that_o every_o where_o in_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o sinner_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o clean_a tell_v they_o that_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o snow_n if_o as_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v they_o jsaiah_n 55._o 6_o 7._o can_v he_o that_o call_v sinner_n all_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o say_v can_v they_o possible_o think_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n it_o must_v therefore_o remain_v that_o these_o persuasion_n in_o whatsoever_o soul_n they_o be_v find_v must_v either_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o own_o corruption_n or_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o satan_n let_v they_o be_v from_o which_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n they_o will_v they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n time_n be_v it_o be_v possible_a when_o the_o devil_n drive_v a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o sing_v a_o quite_o other_o song_n to_o encourage_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n suggest_v to_o it_o that_o pardon_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o difficulty_n however_o he_o have_v change_v his_o note_n now_o he_o be_v pursue_v but_o the_o same_o design_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o temptation_n talk_v at_o this_o irrational_a rate_n ordinary_o it_o have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o nothing_o sufficient_a to_o build_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o and_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n can_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o some_o circumstance_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o 3._o that_o the_o time_n be_v past_a we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o they_o too_o long_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o 4._o that_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o particular_a sin_n of_o too_o deep_a a_o die_n to_o be_v wash_v out_o if_o we_o can_v but_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o these_o refuge_n we_o shall_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o say_v to_o a_o soul_n to_o advantage_v this_o temptation_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v forgive_v this_o suggestion_n either_o have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o what_o colourable_a pretence_n do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o baffle_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o soul_n by_o whisper_v to_o it_o that_o its_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v forgive_v if_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o pretence_n shall_v a_o soul_n despair_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o iniquity_n but_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o trouble_a soul_n find_v any_o line_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o soul_n hope_v for_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n must_v not_o the_o limitation_n if_o any_o be_v of_o that_o hope_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o or_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o fiction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o figment_n of_o our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n limit_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o limit_v it_o methinks_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a trinity_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o language_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o another_o cause_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12._o oye_o corinthian_n say_v he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n some_o think_v the_o holy_a trinity_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n o_o you_o trouble_a sinner_n you_o despair_v soul_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o to_o call_v those_o that_o have_v abundant_o sin_v to_o our_o abound_a mercy_n our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o i_o say_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n mercy_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o i_o say_v the_o son_n i_o have_v a_o infinite_a value_n and_o virtue_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o individual_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinning_n stand_v yet_o at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o knock_v and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o sâ—p_v with_o i_o yea_o let_v they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o add_v my_o efficacy_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o this_o after_o a_o multitude_n
of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o i_o where_o then_o be_v sinner_n straighten_a oh_o they_o be_v straighten_a in_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v they_o straighten_a in_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 2._o second_o to_o this_o suggestion_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o divine_a mercy_n psal_n 134._o 18._o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o say_v holy_a david_n they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand._n so_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o you_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n in_o god_n psal_n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o mercy_n in_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o one_o in_o misery_n and_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o what_o do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n certain_o it_o either_o signify_v god_n multiply_v act_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v several_a branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n or_o else_o the_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o god_n proportionated_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o read_v of_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o relieve_v we_o groan_v under_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 3._o again_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o pardon_v multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o yea_o he_o never_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n but_o he_o pardon_v a_o multitude_n god_n must_v vail_v his_o justice_n and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n to_o pardon_v one_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o contract_v a_o infinite_a gild_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v be_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n against_o infinite_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v remit_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o a_o infinite_a remission_n as_o easy_o extend_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o that_o good_a prince_n say_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o thou_o to_o save_v by_o many_o as_o by_o few_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o save_v from_o many_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o few_o especial_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o consider_v there_o be_v also_o a_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o redemption_n price_n that_o be_v pay_v if_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v scant_o something_o may_v have_v be_v colourable_o object_v but_o that_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o person_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v god-man_n a_o infinite_a person_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n indeed_o the_o papist_n strain_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ransom_n a_o world_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a monkish_a hyberbole_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o shall_v have_v determine_v his_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o nuda_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o sufficientia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la how_o far_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o christ_n person_n nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o papist_n from_o hence_n augment_v their_o church_n treasury_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o farthing_n christ_n never_o leave_v the_o redundancy_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o humane_a disposal_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v by_o it_o have_v any_o benefit_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v first_o slay_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n let_v they_o look_v to_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n who_o maintain_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o but_o i_o add_v far_o under_o this_o head_n that_o god_n never_o pardon_v sin_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o he_o pardon_v a_o multitude_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n or_o quantity_n but_o i_o say_v god_n never_o pardon_v any_o but_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n sin_n be_v in_o every_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v say_v our_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o if_o multitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v no_o sinner_n can_v be_v pardon_v 2._o temptation_n but_o then_o say_v the_o tempter_n or_o the_o tempt_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v ah_o but_o my_o sin_n have_v receive_v very_o high_a and_o great_a aggravation_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n against_o love_n i_o know_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v i_o be_v warn_v by_o minister_n check_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n otherwise_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o have_v mercy_n above_o thousand_o of_o other_o i_o sin_v against_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sad_a circumstance_n a_o load_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v often_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o guilt_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v a_o further_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n confession_n contrition_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n from_o a_o gracious_a god_n all_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o despair_n and_o cast_v away_o hope_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v so_o determine_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v no_o where_o determine_v that_o no_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v to_o our_o own_o prejudice_n and_o discouragement_n as_o to_o a_o act_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v 3._o three_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n pardon_v but_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o light_n and_o against_o love_n so_o that_o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o degree_n not_o whether_o one_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o whether_o one_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o so_o much_o love_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o thou_o to_o assign_v sinning_n against_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o love_n as_o none_o ever_o sin_v against_o and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n great_a instance_n of_o pardon_v sinner_n who_o yet_o sin_v against_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o love_n too_o take_v but_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o light_n he_o be_v you_o know_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n much_o belove_v of_o god_n he_o be_v style_v the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n god_n mind_v he_o of_o how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o judah_n give_v his_o master_n crown_n house_n and_o wife_n yea_o and_o
as_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o against_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n it_o be_v true_a this_o cost_n he_o many_o tear_n many_o prayer_n yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a light_n and_o have_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o great_a love_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o this_o peter_n curse_v and_o swear_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v go_v out_o and_o weep_v better_o christ_n remember_v he_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o believe_v peter_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n or_o great_a love_n than_o these_o two_o eminent_a saint_n in_o glory_n sin_v against_o to_o have_v sin_v out_o our_o light_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o we_o have_v no_o more_o check_n no_o more_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v past_o feel_v that_o be_v sad_a but_o by_o thy_o trouble_n and_o complain_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o have_v sin_v against_o light_n much_o light_n and_o against_o much_o love_n too_o who_o god_n have_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n forgive_v and_o rereceive_v up_o to_o glory_n 3._o temptation_n but_o will_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v true_a have_v i_o in_o time_n turn_v unto_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v hope_n but_o alas_o time_n be_v past_a time_n be_v pass_v with_o i_o have_v i_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o my_o youth_n but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o my_o life_n god_n have_v say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n the_o figtree_n be_v curse_v after_o three_o year_n in_o vain_a expect_a fruit._n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v look_v for_o fruit_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v find_v none_o i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v now_o i_o fear_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o bitter_a reflection_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o such_o complaint_n as_o these_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o all_o that_o have_v time_n before_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o misspend_v it_o and_o trifle_v it_o away_o but_o where_o this_o counsel_n be_v too_o late_o the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o a_o soul_n despair_v 2._o the_o sadness_n second_o of_o this_o case_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o temptation_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o divine_n that_o as_o country_n and_o nation_n have_v their_o period_n of_o grace_n so_o particular_a person_n have_v their_o day_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o period_n beyond_o which_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o text_n heb._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o which_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o what_o that_o degree_n of_o wilful_a sin_v be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v circumstance_v that_o be_v another_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o scrious_o consider_v whether_o the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v due_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o who_o objecte_v thus_o against_o thyself_o take_v heed_n thou_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v recompense_v god_n by_o thy_o future_a holiness_n for_o thy_o past_a provocation_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o discourage_v thy_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o a_o prospect_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v this_o recompense_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o attend_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n which_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o any_o soul_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o that_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o god_n great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o extend_v compassion_n to_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v compassion_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v it_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n nor_o for_o our_o future_a work_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o dear_a sâ—n's_n sake_n that_o he_o grant_v unto_o any_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o be_v past_a and_o spend_v in_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a god_n glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o thou_o why_o may_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o wash_v thy_o soul_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o it_o be_v true_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v reveal_v that_o every_o soul_n have_v a_o set_a time_n beyond_o which_o be_v will_v show_v it_o no_o favour_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o may_v be_v sometime_o before_o our_o die_a day_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o conclude_v my_o time_n be_v past_a where_o have_v we_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fix_v any_o such_o time_n or_o to_o conclude_v it_o as_o to_o any_o period_n of_o time_n we_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n call_v to_o some_o to_o come_v and_o work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o night_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n reveal_v thing_n only_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o determine_v it_o ourselves_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o what_o his_o word_n command_v we_o as_o our_o certain_a duty_n 3._o three_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o heart_n find_v in_o we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o such_o so_o that_o no_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o in_o god_n but_o that_o soul_n that_o labour_v under_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o find_v in_o itself_o a_o resolution_n yet_o to_o go_v on_o in_o its_o sinful_a course_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o that_o dreadful_a text_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o
it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o renew_v they_o by_o repentance_n if_o thou_o find_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v to_o bleed_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_n from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o for_o it_o always_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n annex_v 4._o four_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o of_o some_o degree_n of_o wilful_a sin_v for_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a state_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v for_o any_o that_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v in_o any_o degree_n know_o and_o wilful_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o context_v and_o the_o text_n heb._n 6._o to_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_o parallel_n 1._o it_o speak_v of_o adversary_n v._n 27._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o total_a open_a defection_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n this_o be_v that_o which_o v._o 26._o he_o call_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o malicious_a contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v undoubted_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o open_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n now_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n wilful_o that_o be_v have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v this_o truth_n afterward_o reject_v it_o deny_v it_o apostatise_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v and_o malicious_o go_v on_o in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n what_o ever_o remedy_n he_o may_v dream_v of_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v indeed_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n will_v do_v he_o good_a nor_o will_v christ_n expiate_v for_o he_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o text_n according_a to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v one_o in_o thy_o circumstance_n 4._o temptation_n but_o will_v some_o soul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o math._n 12._o 31._o mar._n 3._o 28._o saint_n john_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n admit_v those_o two_o text_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o say_v of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o look_v for_o that_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o be_v to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o speak_v the_o tempter_n thus_o after_o he_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n speak_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n till_o thou_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v how_o can_v thou_o tell_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v so_o long_o the_o great_a divine_n and_o yet_o remain_v not_o determine_v by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o agree_v in_o by_o any_o considerable_a consent_n some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o capable_a the_o dâ—nial_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o revile_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o have_v see_v in_o he_o or_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v primary_o and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v thus_o interpret_v yet_o what_o this_o specifical_a sin_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o best_a divine_n 2._o second_o many_o of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o hear_v these_o complaint_n apparent_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o i_o mean_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v apparent_a from_o heb._n 6._o that_o whatever_o this_o sin_n be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o know_v enlighten_v person_n such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o ignorant_a person_n can_v be_v under_o this_o gild_n they_o must_v be_v know_v person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o this_o must_v â—e_v conjoin_v with_o malice_n express_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o such_o as_o may_v â—e_v interpret_v a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o trample_a underfoot_n the_o â—lood_o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o 4._o four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n or_o it_o can_v be_v this_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a any_o sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o consider_v what_o woeful_a apostasy_n some_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n come_v from_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n impute_v that_o to_o melancholic_a fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o to_o impression_n from_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o impression_n teach_n and_o operation_n and_o when_o i_o also_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o madness_n many_o be_v carry_v out_o iâ—_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—â—_n in_o a_o age_n so_o ferrtile_a of_o mean_n that_o they_o either_o have_v know_v do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v other_o thing_n my_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v for_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n many_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o be_v under_o this_o tremenduoâ—_n gild_n nor_o know_v i_o how_o they_o can_v evince_v the_o contrary_a but_o by_o a_o timely_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v final_a impenitency_n must_v go_v to_o make_v up_o this_o sin_n which_o unless_o thou_o find_v thou_o have_v no_o reason_n as_o to_o it_o peremptory_o to_o conclude_v against_o thyself_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n often_o put_v the_o tempter_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o we_o hear_v often_o the_o poor_a tempt_v soul_n say_v thus_o 5._o temptation_n ah_o this_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o so_o sin_v but_o if_o i_o can_v repent_v if_o i_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o may_v
be_v pardon_v i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o have_v not_o repent_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v my_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n i_o weep_v and_o howl_v indeed_o for_o my_o plague_n i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a undo_v creature_n that_o make_v i_o complain_v and_o wring_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o my_o sin_n i_o shed_v not_o a_o tear_n upon_o that_o account_n nor_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o natural_o no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o act_v 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o question_n be_v not_o therefore_o take_v repentance_n in_o a_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n whether_o thou_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v but_o whether_o god_n have_v wrought_v or_o will_v yet_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o power_n true_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o conclude_v suppose_v god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o before_o thy_o die_a hour_n 2._o possible_o thou_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o thy_o determine_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o from_o a_o mistake_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o outwork_n of_o it_o true_a repentance_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n displicence_n to_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o take_v a_o revenge_n upon_o itself_o for_o it_o and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n under_o such_o horror_n as_o these_o may_v not_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o even_o blaspheme_n god_n because_o of_o its_o horror_n terror_n and_o affrightment_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o instance_n of_o soul_n be_v very_o rare_a that_o be_v under_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n for_o sin_n so_o aâ—_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_n delight_n in_o such_o sin_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v but_o occasion_n to_o commit_v they_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o serious_o under_o these_o terror_n for_o some_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v do_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o heart_n wish_v thou_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o can_v thou_o not_o even_o tear_v thy_o flesh_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o betray_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o deprave_a heart_n will_v thou_o now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v but_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o under_o thy_o present_a circumstance_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o soul_n recover_v out_o of_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n may_v again_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o its_o vomit_n and_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o at_o present_a thou_o can_v conclude_v to_o hinder_v thy_o soul_n hope_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o satisfy_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o may_v not_o god_n yet_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o hinder_v or_o if_o he_o may_v what_o hinder_v thy_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o propose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o despair_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n thus_o sin_v transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o this_o act_v not_o according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o just_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o gospel_n promise_v or_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n reflection_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n presumption_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o impli_v 2._o what_o must_v accompany_v it_o 3._o what_o better_a consequent_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o impli_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o denial_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o three_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o say_v can_v god_n bring_v we_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v god_n give_v we_o meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o say_v can_v god_n pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o have_v be_v can_v god_n give_v repentance_n can_v god_n give_v i_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a the_o unbelieving_a noble_a man_n of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v that_o food_n shall_v by_o the_o next_o day_n be_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n say_v if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v he_o see_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n sarah_n laugh_v it_o be_v a_o laughter_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n god_n punish_v it_o gentle_o in_o she_o but_o more_o severe_o in_o zachary_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o barren_a wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a what_o do_v thou_o do_v less_o than_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o may_v thou_o not_o hope_v if_o he_o can_v even_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n not_o hope_v ah_o but_o say_v this_o soul_n no_o no_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o name_n when_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exo._n 34._o you_o shall_v find_v there_o 8_o or_o 9_o expression_n all_o but_o one_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a signify_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v a_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n v._o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ad_fw-la loc._n doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o translate_v that_o phrase_n god_n triumph_v more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o name_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o arttribute_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n now_o this_o be_v that_o artribute_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o despair_n rob_v god_n of_o presumption_n deni_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o indeed_o he_o style_v his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n as_o that_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o by_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o the_o creature_n mercy_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n flow_v mere_o from_o himself_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o which_o despair_n deni_v unto_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o for_o although_o as_o thou_o pretend_v thou_o do_v not_o universal_o question_v the_o prerogative_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o thou_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o sin_v with_o thou_o for_o unless_o thou_o can_v charge_v
he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o a_o particular_a malice_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o thou_o in_o say_v god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o thou_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o any_o other_o who_o circumstance_n of_o sin_v be_v as_o great_a as_o thou_o be_v now_o seem_v it_o to_o thou_o a_o light_a thing_n o_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o to_o set_v limit_n to_o infinite_a mercy_n 3._o three_o this_o sin_n always_o carry_v with_o it_o also_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v tell_v thou_o mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o as_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n no_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v i_o have_v scarlet_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o as_o snow_n i_o have_v crimson_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v they_o as_o wool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o to_o i_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v god_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v these_o word_n be_v nomore_o speak_v to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o ground_n for_o sinner_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v pardon_v and_o save_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o only_o as_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v mercy_n find_v with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o assurance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n that_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n the_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o in_o ourselves_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n still_o it_o remain_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o will_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n to_o confess_v its_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o despair_v soul_n throw_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o its_o miscarriage_n upon_o god_n and_o ordinary_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v i_o can_v repent_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o god_n god_n can_v or_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v i_o now_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impeachment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o christ_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a so_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o a_o comparison_n do_v the_o soul_n make_v here_o betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o sea_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n yet_o what_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o swallow_v up_o and_o cover_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o by_o it_o to_o express_v the_o plenty_n of_o his_o forgive_a mercy_n see_v that_o excellent_a text_n micah_n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o despair_v conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 2._o second_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o impli_v these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o unbelief_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o very_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o soul_n despair_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v in_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v high_o applicable_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o despair_n speak_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o unbelief_n imaginable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o soul_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o to_o my_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o god_n this_o speak_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o unbelief_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v 2._o beside_o it_o necessary_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o very_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v reverent_o and_o worthy_o of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v root_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n yea_o abundant_o pardon_v yet_o he_o will_v show_v it_o no_o favour_n but_o adjudge_v it_o to_o a_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o torment_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v forbear_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v annihilate_v 3._o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o despair_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o as_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o good_a quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o reason_n dictate_v as_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v so_o the_o despair_n of_o obtain_v any_o such_o good_a quite_o deadn_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v it_o off_o all_o thought_n of_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o it_o conclude_v with_o itself_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v this_o be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o such_o soul_n as_o at_o any_o time_n be_v under_o any_o fit_n of_o despair_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v sermon_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v in_o short_a not_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o great_a sin_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v than_o this_o sin_n of_o despair_n be_v oh_o that_o those_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o find_v in_o their_o soul_n any_o motion_n temptation_n or_o inclination_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o will_v think_v how_o much_o dishonour_n god_n have_v from_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o 3._o again_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v advantage_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o great_a precedent_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a but_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o instance_n of_o david_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o peter_n who_o receive_v kind_n look_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o seven_o devil_n let_v such_o a_o
such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o tempt_v to_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o self-murder_n to_o despair_n but_o these_o be_v his_o back-game_n which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n until_o he_o see_v his_o foregame_n lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v persuade_v a_o soul_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o flatter_v itself_o with_o peace_n and_o hope_n of_o its_o salvation_n or_o confidence_n as_o to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o persuade_v it_o to_o despair_n or_o self-murder_n the_o other_o temptation_n do_v his_o business_n with_o far_o less_o noise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o certain_a if_o not_o more_o who_o will_v fight_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o can_v kill_v he_o with_o a_o sleep_a potion_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o devil_n work_v here_o i_o answer_v either_o more_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o more_o immediate_o by_o impress_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o believe_v will_v raise_v up_o such_o confidence_n in_o we_o mediate_o make_v use_n of_o other_o to_o suggest_v such_o notion_n to_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v they_o if_o once_o the_o devil_n can_v imprint_v such_o notion_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o his_o creature_n or_o all_o these_o that_o be_v baptise_a or_o all_o that_o be_v absolve_v and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o die_v etc._n etc._n or_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o impression_n or_o by_o the_o swasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o other_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 2._o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n lust_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inordinate_a desire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o such_o be_v eve_n desire_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n or_o a_o unlawlawful_a irregular_a desire_n of_o something_o which_o under_o due_a circumstance_n or_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n we_o may_v have_v our_o appetite_n carry_v out_o after_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a object_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n desire_v but_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n desire_v to_o obtain_v it_o any_o way_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o be_v lust_n now_o by_o this_o lust_n man_n be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v to_o presumption_n to_o hatch_v up_o a_o confidence_n a_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o such_o hope_n or_o confidence_n every_o man_n natural_o wish_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o himself_o no_o man_n love_v to_o live_v under_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o from_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o a_o torment_n conjoin_v 2._o with_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n proceed_v this_o temptation_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a portion_n and_o thus_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v from_o our_o lust_n as_o st._n james_n say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o poor_a sinner_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n fright_v as_o belshazzar_n with_o a_o mene_n mene_n nor_o trouble_v with_o the_o sour_a reflection_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v conscience_n hence_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o presume_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o hope_n and_o to_o possess_v himself_o with_o some_o confidence_n that_o what_o ever_o minister_n say_v he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n 3._o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v from_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o mute_a inoperative_a tempter_n they_o be_v gay_a and_o glister_a to_o a_o sensual_a eye_n fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la like_a eve_n forbid_v fruit._n when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit._n the_o unsanctified_a heart_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o leave_v all_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o pleasure_n unlawful_a gain_n etc._n etc._n in_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a reward_n but_o indeed_o here_o lust_n be_v the_o tempter_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a causation_n both_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n or_o brother_n persuade_v soul_n to_o trust_v in_o lie_n to_o drink_v in_o notion_n which_o be_v false_a and_o otherwise_o represent_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n as_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n there_o be_v of_o old_a ahab_n three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v hananiah_n persuade_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 28._o 11._o you_o read_v of_o other_o jer._n 29._o 31._o shemajah_n prophesy_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v prophet_n in_o samaria_n that_o cause_v israel_n to_o err_v jerem._n 23._o 13._o that_o make_v people_n vain_a speak_v vision_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22._o 28._o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v such_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o man_n salvation_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n lust_n so_o as_o man_n may_v keep_v their_o lust_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o few_o external_a good_a work_n part_v with_o a_o little_a money_n or_o the_o like_a the_o false_a teacher_n have_v a_o eminent_a causation_n in_o these_o temptation_n he_o cause_v people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n so_o that_o in_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o our_o three_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v great_a part_n chap._n iii_o the_o seem_v good_a entice_a be_v temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o unlawful_a sensual_a satisfaction_n without_o regret_v or_o disturbance_n from_o conscience_n several_a false_a notion_n instance_a in_o which_o the_o tempter_n instill_v into_o man_n and_o woman_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v up_o presumptuous_a hope_n the_o seem_a good_a which_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o cover_v this_o hook_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o unlawful_a sensual_a satisfaction_n without_o regret_v or_o disturbance_n from_o conscience_n there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o under_o due_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o live_v with_o god_n many_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o we_o may_v take_v and_o use_v moderate_o many_o action_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o our_o comfortable_a subsistance_n and_o a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o scant_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o steal_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o just_a hunger_n so_o i_o say_v
there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lest_o we_o die_v god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n he_o have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o land_n he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spend_v any_o day_n but_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o to_o forbid_a thing_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o these_o desire_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o immoderate_a undue_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v what_o we_o call_v lust_n yet_o man_n live_v under_o the_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o eternity_n which_o wait_v for_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o either_o in_o bliss_n or_o misery_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n or_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v but_o desire_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o business_n i_o mean_v the_o business_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n resolve_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o yet_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cherish_v in_o himself_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o close_v with_o such_o notion_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o cherish_v his_o hope_n for_o a_o live_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v those_o lust_n and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o bias_v and_o incline_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o presume_v that_o be_v he_o build_v up_o unto_o himself_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o minister_n say_v who_o will_v put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o people_n neck_n that_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v now_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a a_o enquiry_n what_o false_a notion_n those_o be_v upon_o which_o man_n build_v up_o these_o presumption_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n suggest_v and_o build_v upon_o as_o upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o and_o only_o in_o this_o place_n show_v you_o that_o if_o these_o notion_n be_v true_a they_o may_v give_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o confidence_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o other_o not_z i_o shall_v reserve_v my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v make_v especial_o not_o any_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o avow_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v publish_v their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o huberus_n and_o paccius_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o more_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o life_n of_o too_o many_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o such_o prodigious_a filthiness_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v empty_a they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o it_o for_o none_o can_v live_v more_o prodigious_o lewd_a and_o profane_a life_n than_o they_o do_v now_o indeed_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v true_a if_o man_n can_v but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o go_v at_o last_o to_o heaven_n 2._o a_o second_o notion_n which_o some_o have_v take_v up_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o all_o and_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v though_o if_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o former_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o three_o opinion_n concern_v redemption_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o some_o say_n he_o die_v equal_o for_o all_o as_o much_o for_o judas_n as_o peter_n thus_o say_v the_o arminian_o other_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o not_o equal_o he_o purchase_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o a_o possibility_n for_o all_o thus_o the_o methedists_n or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n other_o say_v he_o die_v for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o elect._n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o great_a question_n only_o i_o say_v no_o judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v hold_v either_o of_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v save_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o but_o i_o fear_v abundance_n of_o less_o judicious_a people_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o here_o build_v up_o their_o presumptuous_a hope_n 3._o a_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n indeed_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n yea_o all_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o man_n justify_v in_o it_o but_o they_o add_v if_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o put_v not_o a_o bar_n so_o as_o all_o the_o relief_n that_o opinion_n afford_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o person_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o to_o who_o they_o be_v as_o gentle_a as_o augustine_n be_v judge_v a_o hard_a father_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o pretence_n for_o this_o as_o to_o grow_v person_n than_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o in_o part_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o first_o notion_n i_o name_v 4._o a_o four_o notion_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v look_n after_o their_o salvation_n till_o they_o come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_a upon_o this_o they_o build_v up_o presumptuous_a hope_n all_o their_o life_n hope_v to_o have_v time_n before_o their_o death_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 5._o under_o a_o five_o head_n may_v come_v man_n false_a notion_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o some_o flagitious_a course_n unto_o god_n that_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a work_n command_v in_o god_n word_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v they_o if_o they_o have_v time_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n profess_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o declare_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o misspend_v life_n and_o their_o resolution_n if_o god_n spare_v their_o life_n to_o live_v a_o better_a life_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n 6._o a_o six_o be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o a_o minister_n before_o they_o die_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v be_v remit_v 7._o a_o seven_o be_v and_o that_o be_v perfect_o popish_a that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v but_o lie_v some_o year_n in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o will_v those_o teacher_n of_o presumption_n put_v that_o necessity_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o get_v money_n for_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v
the_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n can_v be_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o commissionated_a miinister_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v trust_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n indeed_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o no_o creature_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o 3._o three_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o every_o minister_n many_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v remit_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v not_o who_o believe_v nor_o who_o true_o repent_v they_o can_v judge_v but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n now_o thousand_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o consequent_o many_o unbeliever_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v beside_o minister_n be_v no_o better_a than_o elijah_n man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n and_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n may_v refuse_v to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o power_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o fallible_a who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o person_n who_o god_n indeed_o will_v pardon_v but_o may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o passion_n and_o corruption_n pronounce_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o not_o forgiveness_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o will_v any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o god_n will_v in_o heaven_n confirm_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o earth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o contend_v the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o be_v every_o priest_n so_o too_o or_o can_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v confirm_v his_o error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n as_o to_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o 4._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o declarative_a forgiveness_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o will_n declare_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v will_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v now_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a general_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o if_o any_o christian_a in_o any_o distress_n shall_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o probable_a hope_n that_o he_o hearty_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o minister_n may_v declare_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o if_o indeed_o thou_o true_o repente_v and_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o iniquity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o minister_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o power_n to_o forgive_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o authority_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o he_o must_v not_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o liturgy_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o can_v say_v any_o further_a authority_n but_o a_o further_a advantage_n for_o this_o than_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a revelation_n a_o more_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o dicsern_a spirit_n without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v to_o any_o impenitent_a any_o unbelieving_a soul_n that_o his_o or_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o have_v be_v for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v contradict_v himself_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v see_v further_o into_o man_n than_o any_o can_v now_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o be_v say_v before_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v none_o now_o to_o who_o christ_n so_o breathe_v upon_o and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la corda_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o always_o prophecy_n but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v sometime_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n discern_v spirit_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v always_o for_o if_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v baptise_a simon_n magnus_n who_o he_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n 6._o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o any_o sense_n or_o modesty_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a but_o a_o ministerial_a act._n yet_o this_o new_a doctrine_n pass_v not_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o popish_a council_n without_o contradiction_n council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o the_o franciscan_a divine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o p._n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pelargus_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o text_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n limit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nay_o perhaps_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n absolution_n savour_v much_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v a_o little_a show_n you_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n then_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v 2._o but_o in_o regard_n that_o after_o baptism_n man_n sin_v many_o time_n a_o day_n they_o have_v therefore_o devise_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o priest_n guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n may_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o say_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o character_n of_o his_o ordination_n contrition_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n they_o say_v be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o private_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v he_o absolve_v and_o remit_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o circumstance_n so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n
upon_o which_o account_n they_o all_o have_v their_o confessor_n depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n all_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v that_o benefit_n then_o they_o further_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o pardon_v the_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o that_o so_o that_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n there_o must_v be_v also_o satisfaction_n hence_o their_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v people_n pilgrimage_n building_n of_o church_n pay_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n this_o penance_n be_v undergo_v they_o do_v declare_v that_o any_o priest_n be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o church_n may_v in_o ordinary_a cause_n not_o only_o declarative_o but_o judicial_o pardon_v and_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n but_o if_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v some_o case_n in_o which_o he_o or_o they_o alone_o will_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o appoint_v to_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o the_o more_o private_a priest_n can_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n protestant_n now_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v declare_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_o forgive_v they_o so_o that_o he_o expect_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sinner_n than_o that_o which_o be_v long_o since_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o work_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o most_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v forgive_v they_o in_o some_o cause_n indeed_o a_o more_o open_a confession_n be_v necessary_a 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v public_o scandilize_v not_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n pardon_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o for_o a_o more_o comfortable_a brotherly_a communion_n and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n that_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n 2._o they_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n upon_o people_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o particular_a christian_n under_o such_o terror_n to_o confess_v some_o particular_a sin_n unto_o their_o judicious_a brethren_n or_o unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o offer_v word_n in_o season_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v more_o know_v and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o case_n comfort_v they_o if_o their_o case_n will_v bear_v comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n they_o do_v also_o further_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n where_o any_o have_v wrong_v another_o be_v necessary_a if_o in_o our_o power_n as_o in_o case_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o confession_n or_o satissaction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o judicial_a absolution_n they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n alone_a act_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o case_n they_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v forgive_v they_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o ordinance_n give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o remission_n be_v before_o give_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o while_o the_o minister_n faithful_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v absolve_v by_o a_o minister_n have_v cheat_v he_o and_o pretend_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o heart_n or_o if_o any_o minister_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n declare_v a_o person_n sin_v forgive_v who_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o may_v have_v cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v cheat_v he_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v his_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a absolution_n god_n dispense_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n 2._o trust_v not_o therefore_o to_o any_o such_o vain_a imagination_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n or_o at_o thy_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n do_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v appoint_v it_o so_o signify_v seal_n or_o convey_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a impenitent_a soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n such_o person_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o but_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o have_v make_v i_o frequent_o admire_v at_o some_o person_n fondness_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n when_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o right_a order_n viz._n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o many_o who_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n eat_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n upon_o which_o all_o protestant_a church_n reject_v private_a administration_n of_o that_o institution_n and_o upon_o just_a ground_n christ_n first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o 12_o at_o least_o to_o 11_o of_o they_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n example_n or_o direction_n to_o or_o of_o any_o such_o administration_n upon_o this_o account_n unless_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v have_v long_o and_o linger_a sickness_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o have_v not_o influence_v their_o head_n nor_o so_o indispose_v they_o but_o their_o mind_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o action_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v desire_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o private_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n from_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o ever_o know_v any_o judicious_a christian_a so_o much_o as_o desire_v such_o a_o administration_n but_o many_o other_o i_o have_v which_o make_v i_o think_v some_o more_o ignorant_a people_n rest_n upon_o it_o and_o trust_v to_o it_o we_o know_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o stir_n they_o make_v with_o the_o host_n carrying_z it_o about_o in_o great_a state_n to_o die_a person_n and_o i_o fear_v a_o tang_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o be_v profess_a protestant_n we_o know_v what_o a_o trade_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n and_o private_a mass_n celebrate_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gain_n come_v into_o their_o purse_n by_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o such_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o christian_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o notion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o 2_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o luk._n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v hear_v as_o those_o noble_a berean_o act_n 17._o
10_o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v so_o yet_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v command_v that_o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v gal_n 1._o 8._o in_o do_v this_o you_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o who_o you_o hear_v too_o the_o influence_n of_o notion_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o great_a our_o hope_n will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o receive_v takeheed_o therefore_o what_o notion_n you_o receive_v see_v they_o solid_o found_v in_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o notion_n i_o shall_v but_o name_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_o popish_a concern_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n by_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o too_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o or_o by_o a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n when_o the_o guilt_n be_v acquit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n have_v absolve_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n and_o give_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v enjoin_v all_o such_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o go_v into_o a_o place_n they_o know_v not_o where_o which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n where_o till_o they_o come_v out_o which_o also_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o soul_n lie_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v they_o know_v not_o how_o some_o say_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n some_o say_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n some_o say_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o but_o by_o give_v so_o much_o money_n for_o so_o many_o mass_n or_o by_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v get_v out_o soon_o and_o this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o destroy_v thousand_o of_o soul_n among_o they_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n better_a than_o their_o money_n and_o venture_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o then_o bequeath_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o alas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o which_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v these_o horrible_a thing_n this_o ridiculous_a fire_n serve_v now_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n warm_a and_o the_o priest_n pot_n boil_v and_o to_o damn_v poor_a silly_a papist_n by_o presumption_n it_o hardly_o hurt_v a_o very_a ordinary_a protestant_n conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o first_o direction_n for_o avoid_v a_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n by_o take_v heed_n of_o notion_n which_o lead_v the_o soul_n right_o on_o upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o serve_v for_o little_a else_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o direction_n chap._n vi_o further_a direction_n for_o the_o avoid_v presumption_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o danger_n how_o many_o miscarry_n by_o it_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v the_o paâ—city_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v self_n examination_n rule_v for_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o light_n prayer_n to_o god_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n 2._o possess_v your_o soul_n second_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v this_o great_a temptation_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o presumption_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o split_v eternal_o on_o this_o rock_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v partly_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o consider_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n wraih_o against_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o indeed_o seem_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n of_o mercy_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n a_o god_n before_o who_o sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n a_o god_n that_o can_v clear_v the_o guilty_a now_o that_o soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o its_o sinful_a course_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o he_o be_v either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o sinner_n or_o not_o so_o just_a a_o will_n and_o steady_a a_o resolution_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v now_o consider_v with_o they_o self_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v god_n be_v not_o of_o so_o pure_a eye_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v iniquity_n a_o sinner_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_o or_o not_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v not_o only_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v also_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v impeach_v by_o presumption_n so_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o impeach_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o romance_n for_o the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v such_o and_o such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n he_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v this_o but_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v judge_v you_o how_o great_a a_o iniquity_n this_o must_v be_v and_o if_o the_o impeachment_n of_o a_o man_n truth_n be_v count_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v it_o with_o a_o stab_n what_o shall_v god_n do_v who_o can_v lie_v so_o that_o three_o eminent_a attribute_n of_o god_n purity_n justice_n and_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o question_v impeach_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a impugn_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o be_v that_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o can_v abide_v sin_n well_o enough_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v upon_o sinner_n that_o can_v declare_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 2._o second_o the_o magnitude_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v well_o take_v and_o judge_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o god_n do_v most_o severe_o reveal_v his_o wrath._n as_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n deut._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o v._o 19_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_v annex_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n
and_o yet_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a god_n do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n v._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n v._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_a out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o commination_n what_o can_v be_v more_o severe_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a to_o judge_v presumption_n one_o of_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v provoke_v god_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n presumption_n as_o your_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o three_o case_n and_o such_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o where_o the_o good_a expect_v or_o the_o evil_n we_o expect_v a_o immunity_n from_o be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a and_o important_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o presume_v of_o a_o victory_n in_o a_o case_n at_o law_n where_o if_o he_o be_v overthrow_v he_o may_v lose_v 40_o 50_o 100_o l._n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v but_o a_o money_n matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o where_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o will_v there_o look_v for_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o hope_n he_o shall_v escape_v his_o enemy_n charge_n christian_a the_o concern_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o concern_v of_o thy_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o the_o concern_v of_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o become_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n here_o to_o beware_v of_o presume_v or_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o insufficient_a ground_n thy_o soul_n thy_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v be_v the_o concern_v of_o thy_o hope_n here_o if_o they_o be_v wâ—ll_n bottom_v thou_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o if_o they_o be_v ill_o bottom_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o trifle_v nor_o flatter_v thyself_o here_o eternity_n depend_v upon_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o creature_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v about_o this_o thy_o hope_n be_v exercise_v o_o consider_v of_o what_o import_n this_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v 2._o presumption_n be_v very_o pernicious_a when_o a_o due_a care_n may_v in_o time_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a or_o obtain_v the_o good_a only_a presumption_n of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o care_n hinder_v in_o law_n presumption_n be_v never_o admit_v for_o proof_n if_o more_o positive_a proof_n can_v be_v have_v a_o man_n in_o plead_v may_v speak_v for_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o presumptuous_a hope_n if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o soul_n we_o indeed_o can_v come_v to_o one_o soul_n in_o our_o congregation_n and_o say_v to_o he_o or_o to_o she_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o one_o soul_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v any_o soul_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v lie_v fair_a for_o heaven_n especial_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n be_v preach_v we_o indeed_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o many_o live_v can_v come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o you_o live_v at_o present_a and_o according_a to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o you_o at_o present_a follow_v you_o can_v have_v no_o good_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o you_o may_v do_v what_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n in_o your_o life_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o man_n and_o woman_n presumption_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a they_o say_v they_o have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v though_o in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 57_o 10._o they_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o look_v no_o further_o after_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o buy_v of_o christ_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v 3._o three_o those_o presumption_n be_v dangerous_a which_o lead_v into_o a_o destructive_a error_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v when_o discover_v if_o a_o man_n hope_n without_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o estate_n by_o some_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v he_o may_v by_o his_o presumption_n be_v a_o loser_n of_o time_n and_o a_o loser_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v his_o error_n he_o may_v correct_v it_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o time_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o estate_n but_o to_o presume_v for_o a_o good_a as_o to_o which_o if_o our_o expectation_n fail_v they_o fail_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o a_o deliverance_n or_o immunity_n from_o some_o evil_n wherein_o if_o our_o expectation_n fail_v we_o shall_v be_v irrecoverable_o immerce_v in_o that_o evil_n this_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v hatch_v up_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o eternal_o save_v may_v examine_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n if_o he_o find_v they_o insufficient_a he_o may_v acquit_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n but_o die_a presumption_n they_o be_v desperate_a for_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o device_n no_o work_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 49._o 8._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o it_o as_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a presumption_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o come_v knock_v and_o cry_v lord_z open_z to_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25._o and_o for_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 12._o that_o will_v in_o the_o great_a day_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v our_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a workâ—_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v v._o 13._o i_o never_o knâ—w_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n of_o carry_v on_o presumptuous_a hope_n to_o a_o die_a hour_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o under_o this_o head_n offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o it_o tell_v we_o 21._o rev._n 8._o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o
we_o find_v that_o although_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v fail_v yet_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o action_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o well_o but_o yet_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o nay_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o what_o we_o have_v do_v have_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v all_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v ask_v our_o heart_n this_o question_n and_o they_o reply_v to_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n that_o have_v carry_v thus_fw-mi out_o general_o to_o our_o action_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o mixture_n of_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o want_v of_o affection_n at_o sometime_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v never_o enough_o mind_n you_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._n 3._o he_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n so_o far_o he_o consider_v now_o his_o rule_n now_o he_o reflect_v on_o himself_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o bathsheba_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n where_o be_v then_o this_o good_a man_n hope_n mark_v v._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o have_v be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v be_v deaf_a to_o many_o a_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o have_v tread_v many_o a_o step_n a-wry_a i_o hope_v my_o general_a aim_n have_v be_v right_a but_o i_o have_v halt_v and_o trodon_v short_a and_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o my_o rule_n my_o heart_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o god_n where_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n hope_v then_o but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n well_o order_v and_o sure_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o covenant_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v to_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v he_o close_o with_o he_o accept_v he_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v every_o good_a man_n salvation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o here_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o hope_n must_v lie_v yet_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o hope_n without_o action_n true_a affection_n towards_o god_n conjoin_v with_o sincere_a action_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o relieve_v one_o ill_a principled_a and_o loose_a walk_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfect_a walk_n with_o god_n 5._o five_o if_o you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v against_o light_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v bias_v to_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v good_a to_o himself_o none_o but_o a_o atheistical_a sleepy_a secure_a soul_n that_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n but_o maintain_v some_o secret_a hope_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o another_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v now_o these_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wilful_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v but_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o every_o soul_n that_o thus_o live_v and_o walk_v must_v either_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a person_n or_o one_o that_o despair_v for_o he_o must_v either_o have_v some_o hope_n or_o no_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v under_o despair_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o never_o mind_v and_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o and_o how_o his_o posterity_n shall_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n for_o he_o have_v not_o one_o line_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n so_o that_o without_o cleanse_v our_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o atheism_n despair_n or_o presumption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a meditation_n but_o such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o few_o very_o few_o that_o despair_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n say_v prosperity_n slay_v the_o fool_n so_o it_o be_v either_o atheism_n and_o a_o carelessness_n as_o to_o any_o consideration_n of_o another_o life_n or_o else_o presumption_n that_o slay_v the_o most_o of_o those_o poor_a soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 6._o six_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o take_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 129._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o beget_v you_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o as_o to_o your_o hope_n for_o eternity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 29._o 8._o as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n 7._o final_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v you_o know_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n perfect_a love_n cast_v our_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o a_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o excellent_a guard_n and_o protection_n to_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o rise_v indeed_o to_o cause_v a_o distrust_n in_o god_n or_o a_o despair_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v putrify_v than_o it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o believer_n soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cautious_a wary_a ingenious_a well-regulated_n fear_n that_o well_o become_v even_o the_o best_a soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o where_o they_o be_v daily_o encompass_v with_o temptation_n finis_fw-la